his_o glory_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o quick_o frame_v by_o ananias_n his_o industry_n but_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o first_o principle_n by_o man_n mouth_n he_o be_v extol_v by_o god_n unto_o high_a thing_n afterward_o he_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o preach_v brief_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o say_v short_o after_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o when_o paul_n entreat_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o true_a office_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v of_o and_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v reveal_v and_o give_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v thus_o much_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v undoubted_o a_o principle_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o shall_v a_o redeemer_n come_v from_o god_n who_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o happy_a estate_n paul_n teach_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v he_o which_o he_o can_v do_v unless_o he_o shake_v off_o those_o gross_a error_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n declare_v how_o christ_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o to_o what_o end_n but_o because_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n therefore_o luke_n be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o word_n only_o 21_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v this_o be_v add_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o see_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v open_o know_v they_o see_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o sudden_a change_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v also_o one_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o all_o wonder_n at_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n so_o sudden_o so_o that_o his_o doctrine_n do_v the_o more_o move_v their_o mind_n whereas_o they_o say_v that_o he_o rage_v horrible_o with_o great_a cruelty_n and_o that_o he_o come_v of_o late_a to_o damascus_n that_o he_o may_v proceed_v in_o his_o purpose_n these_o circumstance_n serve_v to_o augment_v the_o miracle_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o phrase_n those_o which_o call_v upon_o this_o name_n which_o witness_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v so_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o these_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n in_o chariot_n and_o other_o in_o horse_n but_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n final_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n command_v concern_v calling_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o agree_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 22_o and_o saul_n wax_v strong_a luke_n do_v not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n commend_v the_o bold_a zeal_n of_o paul_n in_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o use_v strong_a reason_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n he_o wax_v strong_a say_v he_o that_o be_v he_o get_v the_o victory_n in_o disputation_n his_o confession_n do_v carry_v with_o it_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n because_o be_v furnish_v with_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o other_o help_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v tread_v all_o his_o adversary_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o the_o word_n confound_v which_o luke_n use_v do_v signify_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o paul_n do_v urge_v they_o out_o of_o measure_n they_o be_v so_o strike_v that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o they_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o confound_a be_v express_v because_o paul_n prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o even_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o desirous_a to_o resist_v they_o be_v overcome_v &_o confound_v so_o that_o paul_n try_v by_o experience_n that_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o he_o himself_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o convince_v also_o he_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o require_v elsewhere_o of_o a_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n for_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o luke_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n that_o paul_n so_o gate_n the_o victory_n in_o dispute_v 1.7_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o titus_n 1.7_o that_o he_o overthrow_v the_o jew_n and_o yet_o their_o stubbernesse_n be_v not_o break_v and_o tame_v that_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n because_o their_o conscience_n rage_v nevertheless_o inward_o and_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o their_o false_a opinion_n they_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n whence_o have_v paul_n this_o victory_n save_v only_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o sword_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o heretic_n stand_v up_o to_o resist_v the_o true_a faith_n so_o often_o as_o wicked_a man_n endeavour_n to_o overthrow_v all_o godliness_n so_o often_o as_o the_o ungodly_a do_v obstinate_o resist_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v fetch_v armour_n hence_o because_o the_o papist_n find_v no_o weapon_n in_o scripture_n yea_o because_o they_o see_v that_o it_o make_v quite_o against_o they_o they_o fly_v unto_o this_o miserable_a fortress_n that_o they_o must_v not_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n and_o that_o there_o can_v no_o certain_a thing_n be_v set_v down_o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o if_o satan_n himself_o be_v vanquish_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v able_a to_o put_v heretic_n to_o flight_n not_o that_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o or_o make_v a_o end_n of_o murmur_a but_o because_o they_o shall_v lie_v overcome_v in_o themselves_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o covet_v to_o escape_v this_o trouble_n let_v we_o raise_v no_o tumult_n against_o god_n but_o let_v we_o with_o a_o quiet_a and_o meek_a spirit_n receive_v that_o peace_n which_o the_o scripture_n offer_v us._n 23_o when_o many_o day_n be_v fulfil_v he_o say_v that_o many_o day_n be_v expire_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o paul_n have_v some_o space_n of_o time_n grant_v he_o wherein_o he_o may_v do_v good_a for_o although_o the_o jew_n do_v resist_v he_o even_o from_o the_o first_o day_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o course_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v well_o to_o be_v break_v off_o so_o soon_o so_o he_o do_v with_o his_o wonderful_a counsel_n hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o enemy_n stay_v their_o endeavour_n restrain_v their_o malice_n and_o madness_n while_o that_o he_o further_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o we_o see_v what_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v for_o when_o the_o wicked_a see_v that_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o resist_v they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o unto_o bloody_a fury_n they_o will_v glad_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o can_v but_o because_o they_o be_v enforce_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o feel_v the_o force_n thereof_o they_o run_v headlong_o like_o furious_a beast_n with_o blind_a violence_n the_o unaduised_a and_o rash_a heat_n of_o zeal_n will_v always_o almost_o break_v out_o into_o such_o cruelty_n unless_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v assure_o horrible_a blindness_n for_o why_o be_v they_o so_o mad_a save_v only_o because_o their_o wound_a conscience_n do_v vex_v they_o but_o god_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n punish_v their_o hypocrisy_n who_o do_v therefore_o hate_v sound_n religion_n because_o be_v friend_n of_o darkness_n they_o fly_v the_o light_n furthermore_o we_o see_v how_o sweet_o these_o preposterous_a zealous_a fellow_n grant_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o lu_v when_o satan_n have_v once_o prick_v they_o forward_o to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o take_v counsel_n under_o colour_n of_o zeal_n to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n which_o they_o know_v be_v mere_a wickedness_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v so_o they_o can_v quench_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o rage_v not_o only_o with_o sword_n but_o they_o go_v about_o by_o lay_v in_o wait_n by_o treachery_n and_o by_o most_o execrable_a mean_n to_o destroy_v us._n we_o must_v first_o beware_v that_o that_o do_v not_o befall_v we_o that_o we_o entangle_v not_o ourselves_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o evil_a cause_n second_o that_o we_o handle_v those_o cause_n well_o which_o we_o know_v be_v good_a but_o
helpe_n they_o cry_v out_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o they_o call_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o help_v they_o as_o if_o all_o religion_n be_v in_o hazard_n whereby_o we_o see_v with_o what_o furious_a hatred_n they_o be_v inflame_v against_o paul_n only_o because_o in_o show_v that_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a truth_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n have_v a_o end_n now_o whereas_o they_o conceive_v a_o false_a opinion_n have_v see_v trophymus_fw-la they_o do_v more_o bewray_v by_o this_o headlong_a lightness_n how_o venomous_a they_o be_v they_o accuse_v paul_n of_o sacrilege_n why_o because_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o temple_n a_o man_n which_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o they_o lay_v a_o most_o cruel_a crime_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o innocent_a through_o a_o false_a opinion_n thus_o the_o boldness_n of_o those_o man_n use_v common_o to_o be_v preposterous_a who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o opinion_n conceive_v before_o but_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o such_o example_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o distemperature_n of_o affection_n and_o not_o to_o let_v light_n preiudices_fw-la have_v the_o rain_n lest_o we_o run_v headlong_o upon_o the_o innocent_a be_v carry_v with_o blind_a force_n 30_o and_o the_o city_n be_v move_v we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o count_v paul_n a_o condemn_a man_n before_o ever_o they_o hear_v he_o whereas_o the_o city_n be_v move_v about_o godliness_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o perverse_a zeal_n and_o mad_a rashness_n in_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o paul_n before_o they_o know_v his_o matter_n for_o in_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n forwardness_n be_v join_v with_o foolishness_n so_o that_o those_o will_v ready_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n make_v haste_n to_o maintain_v a_o evil_a cause_n who_o can_v hardly_o be_v move_v with_o many_o exhortation_n to_o do_v well_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v arm_v against_o we_o at_o a_o sudden_a through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o few_o but_o see_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o prepare_v himself_o by_o this_o and_o such_o like_a example_n to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n assault_n and_o to_o bear_v and_o abide_v albrunt_n 31_o and_o as_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o band_n that_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v on_o a_o uproar_n 32_o who_o take_v with_o he_o straightway_o soldier_n and_o under_o captain_n and_o run_v down_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o when_o they_o see_v the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o soldier_n leave_v smite_v of_o paul_n 33_o then_o the_o chief_a captain_n draw_v near_o and_o take_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o he_o ask_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v 34_o and_o some_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o among_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tumult_n he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o camp_n 35_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stair_n it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v of_o the_o soldier_n because_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o multitude_n 36_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n follow_v cry_v away_o with_o he_o 37_o and_o when_o paul_n begin_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o camp_n he_o say_v to_o the_o captain_n may_v i_o speak_v to_o thou_o who_o say_v can_v thou_o speak_v greek_a 38_o art_n not_o thou_o that_o egyptian_a which_o before_o these_o day_n make_v a_o uproar_n and_o led_a into_o the_o wilderness_n four_o thousand_o man_n which_o be_v murderer_n 39_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o very_o be_o a_o man_n which_o be_o a_o jew_n bear_v in_o tharsus_n a_o citizen_n of_o no_o vile_a city_n of_o cilicia_n but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n 40_o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v he_o leave_v paul_n stand_v upon_o the_o stair_n beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o when_o there_o be_v make_v great_a silence_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n say_v 31_o as_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o assure_o the_o force_n of_o satan_n appear_v therein_o in_o that_o he_o drive_v the_o people_n headlong_o into_o such_o rage_n that_o when_o they_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o content_a with_o mean_a punishment_n they_o conspire_v to_o put_v paul_n to_o death_n we_o must_v thus_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o satan_n do_v prick_v forward_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n lest_o their_o rage_n how_o cruel_a and_o troublesome_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v trouble_v us._n on_o the_o otherside_n appear_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o chief_a captain_n at_o a_o sudden_a that_o he_o may_v deliver_v paul_n from_o death_n he_o himself_o think_v upon_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o he_o come_v to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n which_o be_v raise_v among_o the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n show_v a_o more_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o providence_n because_o paul_n his_o life_n be_v deliver_v from_o such_o present_a danger_n without_o man_n counsel_n thus_o do_v he_o suffer_v the_o faithful_a not_o only_o to_o labour_v but_o to_o be_v almost_o oppress_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n more_o wonderful_o luke_n call_v he_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o band_n improper_o see_v every_o chief_a captain_n be_v set_v over_o a_o thousand_o which_o do_v also_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o chief_a captain_n take_v with_o he_o undercaptaine_n 32_o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o chief_a captain_n those_o who_o fury_n neither_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ne_o yet_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o temple_n can_v once_o stay_v begin_v to_o relent_v when_o they_o see_v a_o profane_a man_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o theye_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n rather_o with_o barbarous_a cruelty_n than_o zeal_n now_o whereas_o the_o chief_a captain_n bind_v paul_n with_o chain_n he_o declare_v thereby_o sufficient_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o ease_v he_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v attribute_v this_o to_o fortune_n but_o the_o spirit_n have_v depaint_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o table_n reign_v amid_o the_o confuse_a uproar_n of_o man_n and_o though_o this_o be_v very_o hard_o that_o this_o holy_a minister_n of_o god_n be_v so_o shameful_o handle_v yet_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o chief_a captain_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v if_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o jew_n he_o bind_v he_o with_o chain_n as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o evil_a doer_n or_o some_o wicked_a person_n yet_o do_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o be_v bind_v who_o they_o do_v beat_v unmerciful_o neither_o do_v he_o determine_v to_o handle_v he_o hardly_o before_o he_o know_v his_o cause_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o mitigate_v their_o cruelty_n because_o they_o think_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v punish_v immediate_o 34_o some_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o rage_a people_n do_v bewray_v itself_o on_o every_o side_n they_o make_v horrible_a outcry_n whereof_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o another_o nevertheless_o they_o desire_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o no_o offence_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o a_o colour_n of_o holy_a zeal_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n well_o know_v make_v man_n true_o zealous_a as_o it_o make_v they_o true_a martyr_n of_o god_n but_o rage_n bewray_v devilish_a madness_n whereas_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o camp_n or_o fortress_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v place_v to_o guard_v the_o city_n have_v a_o place_n which_o be_v trench_v &_o fortify_v on_o every_o side_n which_o they_o may_v defend_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o castle_n &_o from_o which_o they_o may_v beat_v back_o all_o assault_n if_o any_o sedition_n be_v raise_v for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o have_v be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o in_o diverse_a inn_n see_v the_o people_n be_v treacherous_a and_o the_o city_n troublesome_a and_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o the_o place_n be_v high_a because_o luke_n say_v that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o step_n paul_n be_v carry_v of_o the_o soldier_n and_o whether_o the_o soldier_n do_v lift_v up_o paul_n on_o high_a that_o they_o may_v bring_v he_o safe_a to_o the_o station_n or_o camp_n
certifi_v we_o that_o he_o be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o and_o a_o perpetual_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o this_o end_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v christ_n from_o be_v present_a with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o at_o all_o time_n now_o here_o be_v most_o lively_o paint_v out_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o world_n for_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v gather_v together_o by_o his_o preach_n a_o certain_a church_n before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o be_v the_o best_a form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o begin_v then_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v new_a power_n give_v they_o from_o above_o begin_v to_o preach_v that_o that_o only_a shepherd_n do_v both_o die_v and_o also_o rise_v again_o that_o through_o his_o conduct_n all_o those_o which_o be_v disperse_v far_o and_o wide_a upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n may_v be_v gather_v unto_o one_o sheepefolde_a here_o be_v therefore_o set_v down_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o the_o increase_n of_o â—he_n church_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v king_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n furthermore_o therein_o appear_v as_o well_o the_o marvellous_a power_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o for_o in_o that_o christ_n by_o a_o sort_n of_o simple_a soul_n and_o of_o no_o reputation_n among_o man_n be_v endue_v also_o with_o no_o eloquence_n at_o all_o have_v subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o easy_o by_o the_o only_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o satan_n do_v resist_v he_o with_o so_o many_o let_v he_o have_v show_v a_o most_o manifest_a token_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o may_v therein_o and_o also_o we_o see_v in_o the_o same_o the_o incredible_a force_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o come_v forth_o &_o show_v itself_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v say_v nay_o but_o also_o with_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n make_v all_o that_o which_o do_v seem_v stubborn_a to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o christ._n therefore_o these_o few_o &_o simple_a creature_n do_v more_o prevail_a against_o the_o troublesome_a tumult_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o base_a &_o simple_a sound_n of_o their_o mouth_n than_o if_o god_n shall_v open_o have_v throw_v down_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v never_o soon_o to_o flourish_n but_o by_o and_o by_o satan_n oppose_v himself_o most_o furious_o against_o the_o same_o and_o use_v all_o his_o engine_n either_o utter_o to_o overthrow_v or_o sore_o to_o shake_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v we_o only_o teach_v that_o satan_n do_v resist_v christ_n as_o a_o enemy_n but_o also_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v furious_o rage_n together_o against_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o yea_o furthermore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o wicked_a man_n while_o they_o do_v so_o rage_v against_o the_o gospel_n do_v both_o fight_n under_o satan_n banner_n and_o be_v prick_v forward_o by_o he_o into_o so_o blind_a fury_n hereupon_o do_v arise_v so_o many_o uproar_n so_o many_o plaguy_a conspiracy_n so_o many_o devilish_a endeavour_n of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o which_o luke_n set_v down_o almost_o in_o every_o place_n last_o like_a as_o the_o apostle_n have_v indeed_o try_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o a_o sword_n so_o may_v we_o learn_v by_o their_o experience_n that_o it_o will_v always_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o by_o the_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o satan_n but_o also_o by_o the_o fatal_a stubbornness_n of_o man_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v suffer_v many_o conflict_n and_o that_o thereby_o many_o tumult_n shall_v be_v raise_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o stout_a stomach_n with_o a_o lively_a courage_n and_o invincible_a valiantness_n of_o mind_n do_v notwithstanding_o execute_v the_o office_n which_o they_o know_v be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o god_n &_o also_o what_o innumerable_a trouble_n they_o suffer_v with_o great_a perseverance_n what_o werisomnes_n they_o pass_v over_o how_o patient_o they_o sustain_v most_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o last_o how_o meek_o they_o suffer_v reproach_n sorrow_n and_o calamity_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o we_o must_v learn_v patience_n by_o such_o example_n see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v pronounce_v that_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n shall_v always_o accompany_v his_o gospel_n we_o must_v not_o pamper_v and_o cherish_v ourselves_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n as_o though_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v quiet_a prosperous_a and_o flourish_v here_o upon_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o address_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o like_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v add_v as_o no_o small_a comfort_n for_o we_o that_o as_o god_n have_v merueilous_o deliver_v his_o church_n in_o time_n past_a be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v so_o many_o way_n so_o he_o will_v at_o this_o day_n be_v present_a with_o we_o also_o for_o sure_o see_v that_o in_o this_o book_n be_v declare_v how_o that_o god_n by_o his_o mighty_a hand_n &_o outstretch_a arm_n alone_o do_v continual_o defend_v his_o church_n be_v amid_o continual_a death_n god_n himself_o by_o this_o mean_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n his_o continual_a providence_n in_o procure_v the_o safety_n thereof_o furthermore_o here_o be_v set_v down_o certain_a sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o entreat_v in_o such_o sort_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o call_n upon_o god_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o other_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o godliness_n any_o where_o else_o but_o that_o i_o may_v now_o omit_v the_o declaration_n of_o sound_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n if_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v namely_o to_o understand_v how_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n first_o begin_v how_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n what_o success_n they_o have_v in_o the_o same_o what_o cruel_a combat_n they_o suffer_v how_o manful_o they_o pass_v through_o so_o many_o let_v and_o impediment_n how_o courageous_o they_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n how_o wonderful_o god_n be_v present_a with_o they_o then_o must_v we_o high_o esteem_v of_o this_o book_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v extant_a the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o great_a thing_n shall_v either_o be_v quite_o bury_v or_o great_o obscure_v or_o wrap_v in_o diverse_a doubt_n for_o we_o see_v that_o satan_n use_v all_o his_o engine_n that_o he_o may_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o never_o any_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v come_v to_o light_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v mix_v with_o lie_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v into_o suspicion_n what_o thing_n soever_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n may_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a all_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o age_n for_o he_o always_o raise_v up_o either_o dote_a fool_n or_o crafty_a flowters_n that_o they_o may_v spread_v abroad_o a_o sort_n of_o filthy_a fable_n under_o the_o name_n of_o other_o man_n the_o blockishness_n whereof_o do_v much_o discredit_n even_o the_o true_a history_n so_o in_o those_o book_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n which_o be_v feign_a to_o be_v of_o linus_n his_o do_v be_v contain_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o stink_a trifle_n that_o they_o cause_v the_o wicked_a to_o laugh_v at_o they_o and_o the_o godly_a to_o loathe_v they_o so_o that_o feign_a disputation_n of_o peter_n with_o simon_n magus_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o do_v discredit_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian._n the_o same_o opinion_n must_v we_o have_v of_o all_o that_o mingle_v mangle_v which_o be_v set_v before_o the_o recognition_n and_o counsel_n of_o clement_n and_o recite_v of_o gratianus_n in_o his_o fragment_n they_o beguile_v the_o unskilful_a under_o colour_n of_o ancient_a name_n the_o wicked_a boast_n of_o those_o as_o of_o oracle_n no_o less_o bold_o than_o impudent_o when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v filthy_a toy_n satan_n do_v use_v such_o
judas_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o be_v choose_v by_o christ_n unto_o so_o excellent_a a_o function_n shall_v so_o filthilie_o fall_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o course_n peter_n remoove_v this_o stone_n of_o stumble_v when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o scripture_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o admonition_n very_o necessary_a for_o daily_a practice_n namely_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v this_o honour_n unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o appease_v all_o such_o fear_n as_o we_o conceive_v of_o the_o sudden_a event_n of_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o trouble_v we_o then_o when_o we_o stay_v still_o in_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o prcure_v unto_o ourselves_o let_v &_o doubt_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o cure_v if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o will_v hold_v fast_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o nothing_o be_v absurd_a which_o he_o have_v foresee_v appoint_v and_o foretell_v that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o more_o strong_a neither_o be_v judas_n therefore_o excusable_a because_o that_o which_o befall_v he_o be_v foretell_v see_v that_o he_o fall_v away_o not_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o prophecy_n but_o only_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o oration_n of_o peter_n have_v two_o part_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o put_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o godly_a mind_n may_v have_v conceive_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o judas_n whence_o also_o he_o gather_v a_o exhortation_n that_o the_o rest_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_v god_n second_o he_o cell_v they_o that_o it_o remain_v that_o they_o choose_v a_o other_o into_o his_o place_n both_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v such_o manner_n of_o speech_n bring_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n while_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o that_o david_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v only_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o their_o prophecy_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o use_v their_o tongue_n as_o a_o instrument_n wherefore_o see_v that_o our_o dulness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o ascribe_v less_o authority_n unto_o the_o scripture_n than_o we_o ought_v we_o must_v diligent_o note_v such_o manner_n of_o speech_n &_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o they_o that_o we_o may_v oftentimes_o remember_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n withal_o 17_o adopt_a it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n reckon_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n that_o he_o may_v signify_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o empty_a place_n shall_v be_v fill_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o number_n may_v continue_v whole_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o part_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o thereupon_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v lame_a if_o that_o part_n shall_v be_v want_v sure_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v they_o great_o amaze_v that_o he_o who_o christ_n have_v extol_v unto_o so_o high_a dignity_n shall_v fall_v headlong_o into_o such_o destruction_n which_o circumstance_n do_v increase_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o teach_v the_o rest_n to_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v remember_v judas_n with_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n but_o peter_n do_v here_o express_v by_o name_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o function_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o more_o attentive_a &_o more_o careful_a to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n 18_o and_o he_o true_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o a_o thing_n like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o this_o narration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o judas_n be_v put_v in_o by_o luke_n therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o to_o include_v it_o within_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o it_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o peter_n his_o sermon_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v peter_n here_o reckon_v up_o unto_o the_o disciple_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o already_o know_v well_o enough_o second_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o have_v speak_v after_o this_o among_o they_o that_o the_o field_n which_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o money_n that_o be_v give_v to_o betray_v christ_n be_v call_v of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n acheldima_n but_o whereas_o some_o do_v answer_v that_o peter_n speak_v this_o unto_o the_o galilean_n who_o speech_n do_v disagree_v with_o the_o jewish_a tongue_n it_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v somewhat_o disagree_v in_o pronunciation_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o but_o that_o they_o do_v well_o understand_v one_o another_o like_a as_o do_v those_o of_o paris_n and_o the_o man_n of_o rouen_n furthermore_o how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o fit_a word_n for_o jerusalem_n where_o peter_n make_v his_o sermon_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o interpret_v in_o greek_a among_o the_o hebrew_n their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n therefore_o do_v luke_n of_o himself_o put_v in_o this_o sentence_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o judas_n lest_o peter_n his_o word_n may_v seem_v strange_a through_o ignorance_n of_o that_o history_n he_o possess_v a_o field_n this_o word_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n do_v rather_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o possess_v than_o to_o get_v yet_o beâ—â—e_v it_o skill_v little_a whether_o way_n we_o read_v it_o i_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a and_o he_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n not_o because_o judas_n have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o field_n or_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v buy_v it_o see_v it_o be_v buy_v after_o his_o death_n but_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o burial_n with_o the_o perpetual_a note_n of_o ignominy_n be_v the_o reward_n which_o he_o have_v for_o his_o falsehood_n &_o wicked_a act_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o much_o sell_v christ_n for_o thirty_o penny_n as_o his_o apostleship_n he_o enjoy_v not_o the_o money_n he_o only_o possess_v the_o field_n furthermore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o marvelous_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o very_a common_a name_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v a_o note_n of_o infamy_n for_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v buy_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o traitor_n he_o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n do_v call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n in_o their_o tongue_n because_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o grecian_a bear_v and_o he_o call_v that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v mix_v of_o the_o assyrian_n tongue_n and_o of_o the_o chaldean_n tongue_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n he_o take_v away_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n all_o offence_n which_o may_v have_v happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o judas_n yet_o may_v this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v great_o wre_v first_o in_o that_o david_n do_v not_o wish_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v befall_v any_o particular_a person_n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o wish_v they_o unto_o his_o enemy_n second_o it_o seem_v that_o peter_n do_v apply_v these_o thing_n amiss_o unto_o judas_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n i_o answer_v that_o david_n do_v there_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v describe_v the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n in_o that_o psalm_n i_o say_v be_v contain_v the_o common_a image_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o head_n which_o be_v indeed_o fulfil_v as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v now_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o there_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n do_v not_o fit_o agree_v unto_o judas_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o they_o do_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o agree_v with_o he_o because_o david_n do_v not_o respect_v himself_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o image_n he_o step_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n whosoever_o shall_v mark_v that_o this_o singular_a person_n be_v attribute_v unto_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o marvel_v if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v apply_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o david_n
he_o make_v not_o christ_n the_o chief_a author_n but_o only_o the_o minister_n because_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v he_o determine_v to_o go_v forward_o by_o degree_n notwithstanding_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o miracle_n do_v suffice_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o just_a approbation_n or_o no_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n enchanter_n may_v cause_v their_o legierdemaine_a to_o be_v believe_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o juggle_a cast_v of_o satan_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o wonder_n 2.9_o 2._o thes_n 2.9_o but_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o in_o lie_v wonder_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o we_o can_v easy_o discern_v because_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o great_a colour_n that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o can_v be_v the_o very_a elect_a i_o answer_v again_o that_o this_o error_n proceed_v only_o from_o our_o own_o want_n of_o wit_n because_o we_o be_v so_o dull_a for_o god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n manifest_o enough_o therefore_o there_o be_v sufficient_a approbation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n do_v work_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o blind_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n among_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o may_v now_o &_o then_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o false_a miracle_n of_o satan_n this_o must_v be_v impute_v unto_o their_o own_o blindness_n but_o whosoever_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n he_o do_v also_o know_v god_n with_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v show_v himself_o neither_o can_v satan_n otherwise_o delude_v we_o save_v only_o when_o through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o heart_n our_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_a and_o our_o eye_n blind_v or_o at_o least_o blear_v through_o our_o own_o slothfulness_n 23_o he_o have_v you_o slay_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n chief_o that_o the_o resurrection_n may_v the_o more_o assure_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a well_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v therefore_o in_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a token_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prick_v their_o conscience_n with_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o they_o slay_v he_o not_o that_o they_o crucify_v he_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o because_o the_o people_n with_o one_o voice_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o although_o many_o of_o the_o hearer_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v not_o consent_v unto_o that_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a cruelty_n yet_o do_v he_o just_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o nation_n because_o all_o of_o they_o have_v defile_v themselves_o either_o with_o their_o silence_n or_o else_o through_o their_o carelessness_n neither_o have_v the_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o ignorance_n any_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v show_v before_o of_o god_n this_o giltines_n therefore_o under_o which_o he_o bring_v they_o be_v a_o preparation_n unto_o repentance_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n he_o remove_v a_o stumble_a block_n because_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o blush_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o inconvenient_a that_o that_o man_n who_o god_n have_v so_o great_o adorn_v be_v afterward_o lay_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n mock_v do_v suffer_v so_o reproachful_a a_o death_n therefore_o because_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v common_o use_v to_o trouble_v we_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n for_o this_o cause_n peter_n declare_v that_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o by_o chance_n or_o because_o he_o want_v power_n to_o deliver_v himself_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o determine_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o knowledge_n alone_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n do_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a cogitation_n and_o do_v prevent_v all_o offence_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v conceive_v for_o we_o must_v know_v this_o that_o god_n do_v decree_v nothing_o in_o vain_a or_o rash_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o which_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o suffer_v the_o same_o knowledge_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v a_o step_n to_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n for_o this_o meet_v we_o by_o &_o by_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o just_a be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n &_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o death_n and_o here_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n touch_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o aswell_o our_o life_n as_o our_o death_n be_v govern_v by_o it_o luke_n intreat_v in_o deed_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o person_n we_o have_v a_o mirror_n which_o do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o universal_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o do_v stretch_v itself_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o do_v it_o special_o shine_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n luke_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n the_o foreknowledge_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o although_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v former_a in_o order_n because_o god_n do_v first_o see_v what_o he_o will_v determine_v before_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n determine_v the_o same_o yet_o do_v he_o put_v the_o same_o after_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n will_v nothing_o neither_o appoint_v any_o thing_n save_o that_o which_o he_o have_v long_o before_o direct_v to_o his_o end_n for_o man_n do_v oftentimes_o rash_o decree_v many_o thing_n because_o they_o decree_v they_o sudden_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v teach_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o reason_n he_o couple_v also_o therewithal_o his_o foreknowledge_n now_o we_o must_v distinguish_v these_o two_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o because_o many_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n for_o pass_v over_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o do_v guide_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n they_o catch_v at_o his_o bare_a foreknowledge_n thence_o come_v that_o common_a distinction_n that_o although_o god_n do_v foresee_v all_o thing_n yet_o do_v he_o lay_v no_o necessity_n upon_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n do_v know_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n before_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o as_o we_o see_v that_o peter_n do_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o foresee_v that_o which_o befall_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o he_o and_o hence_o must_v be_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n because_o god_n do_v no_o less_o show_v his_o providence_n in_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n than_o in_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n not_o only_o to_o know_v before_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o determine_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v this_o second_o thing_n do_v peter_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o certain_a and_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o govern_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n some_o which_o be_v of_o quick_a sight_n confess_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o foreknow_v but_o also_o govern_v with_o his_o beck_n what_o thing_n soever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o they_o imagine_v a_o confuse_a government_n as_o if_o god_n do_v give_v liberty_n to_o his_o creature_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o nature_n they_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o in_o give_v light_n to_o we_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n which_o be_v once_o enjoin_v he_o by_o god_n they_o think_v that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n after_o this_o sort_n leave_v he_o because_o his_o nature_n be_v dispose_v or_o incline_v unto_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o they_o which_o think_v so_o do_v feign_v that_o god_n sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o far_o otherwise_o which_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n a_o special_a government_n in_o all_o thing_n &_o in_o man_n action_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o ponder_v &_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n it_o teach_v this_o for_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o dote_a speculation_n wherewith_o we_o see_v many_o carry_v away_o the_o scripture_n will_v exercise_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v defend_v
which_o by_o reason_n of_o great_a distance_n be_v hide_v from_o other_o man_n another_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o peculiar_o this_o maxim_n be_v so_o common_a amongst_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o their_o mouth_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o such_o argument_n i_o confess_v as_o do_v necessary_o prove_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o christ_n neither_o be_v that_o peter_n his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n but_o first_o he_o mean_v to_o prevent_v the_o contrary_a objection_n whence_o david_n have_v such_o skill_n to_o foretell_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v unknowen_a therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n both_o by_o prophetical_a revelation_n and_o also_o by_o a_o singular_a promise_n furthermore_o this_o principle_n be_v of_o great_a force_n among_o the_o better_a mind_a sort_n which_o paul_n set_v down_o 10.4_o rom._n 10.4_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n therefore_o do_v doubt_n of_o this_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v aim_v to_o lead_v the_o godly_a unto_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n therefore_o what_o notable_a or_o extraordinary_a thing_n soever_o they_o do_v utter_v the_o jew_n be_v common_o persuade_v that_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o christ_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o peter_n do_v reason_n sounde_o when_o he_o gather_v that_o david_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o revelation_n he_o have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n god_n swear_v not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v david_n believe_v his_o promise_n but_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n promise_v may_v be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v here_o repeat_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v think_v with_o themselves_o of_o what_o great_a weight_n the_o promise_n be_v which_o god_n do_v make_v so_o notable_a &_o so_o famous_a the_o same_o admonition_n be_v profitable_a for_o we_o also_o for_o we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o put_v in_o a_o solemn_a oath_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v also_o a_o fit_a remedy_n for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o that_o his_o word_n may_v carry_v the_o great_a credit_n these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v some_o more_o noble_a thing_n in_o christ_n than_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o christ_n do_v so_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o he_o be_v man_n that_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o retain_v his_o divinity_n and_o so_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v plain_o express_v when_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a essence_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 32_o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n 33_o he_n be_v therefore_o exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v now_o shed_v forth_o that_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v 34_o for_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n 35_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o jesus_n lord_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v 32_o this_o jesus_n after_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n that_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n be_v such_o witness_n as_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o this_o text_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o word_n raise_v up_o to_o be_v draw_v unto_o any_o other_o sense_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o david_n do_v foreshow_v concern_v christ_n after_o that_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o fruit_n or_o effect_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o to_o declare_v that_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v alive_a otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v a_o absurd_a and_o incredible_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v therewithal_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n alone_o but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o whole_a church_n partaker_n of_o his_o life_n have_v pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n 33_o he_n be_v therefore_o exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o hand_n or_o power_n in_o like_a sort_n it_o be_v take_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v his_o drift_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v exalt_v his_o christ_n who_o man_n think_v to_o be_v quite_o destroy_v by_o death_n unto_o so_o great_a glory_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v for_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o before_o promise_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o peter_n do_v signify_v that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o end_n the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v sodainlye_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o verify_v which_o go_v long_a time_n before_o the_o thing_n itself_o furthermore_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o obtain_v it_o of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o both_o these_o be_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n send_v the_o spirit_n from_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o father_n he_o send_v he_o from_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n from_o the_o father_n because_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v that_o of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o give_v us._n and_o peter_n speak_v wise_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o ignorant_a least_o any_o man_n shall_v move_v a_o question_n out_o of_o season_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o sure_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o direct_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n this_o be_v a_o most_o apt_a form_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o use_n of_o godliness_n that_o christ_n be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o god_n and_o we_o do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v this_o order_n that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v this_o agree_v with_o those_o sentence_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v and_o again_o unless_o i_o go_v hence_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o come_v 16.7_o joh._n 7.39_o joh._n 16.7_o not_o because_o the_o spirit_n begin_v then_o first_o to_o be_v give_v wherewith_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v endue_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o god_n do_v defer_v this_o more_o plentiful_a abundance_n of_o grace_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v place_v christ_n in_o his_o princely_a seat_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n pour_v out_o as_o we_o see_v a_o little_a before_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v seal_v and_o we_o do_v also_o thereby_o know_v that_o we_o have_v lose_v nothing_o by_o christ_n his_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o be_v he_o present_v with_o we_o after_o a_o better_a sort_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 34_o for_o doubtless_o david_n although_o they_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o very_a effect_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o principality_n be_v grant_v and_o give_v to_o christ_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n his_o glory_n may_v carry_v the_o great_a credit_n he_o proove_v by_o david_n his_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v in_o
reverent_o to_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v therefore_o the_o thing_n which_o peter_n aim_v at_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o hear_v christ_n willing_o as_o the_o master_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o teach_v they_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n which_o have_v in_o it_o great_a difficulty_n too_o wit_n in_o that_o peter_n apply_v that_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o moses_n speak_v general_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o although_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o the_o text_n do_v plainley_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o one_o alone_a but_o that_o this_o word_n be_v put_v indefinite_o for_o after_o that_o moses_n have_v forbid_v the_o people_n to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o turn_v aside_o unto_o enchanter_n &_o soothsayer_n he_o show_v they_o therewithal_o a_o remedy_n whereby_o they_o may_v avoid_v all_o vanity_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o promise_v that_o god_n will_v be_v careful_a at_o all_o time_n to_o send_v they_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v they_o aright_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n will_v never_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o prophet_n of_o who_o you_o may_v learn_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o moses_n say_v express_o of_o thy_o brethren_n to_o the_o end_n the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o fetch_v not_o where_o else_o see_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o they_o teacher_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n he_o add_v further_o like_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o hear_v god_n only_o at_o one_o time_n or_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o man_n but_o as_o god_n proceed_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o diverse_a minister_n throughout_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o time_n so_o must_v we_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n now_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_v to_o reverence_n moses_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o give_v like_o honour_n to_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v that_o many_o will_v fain_o restrain_v it_o unto_o christ_n they_o catch_v at_o this_o word_n 18.15_o deut._n 18.15_o whereas_o moses_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v write_v that_o there_o arise_v none_o like_o unto_o moses_n i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o both_o place_n the_o same_o note_n of_o likeness_n yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n for_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o likeness_n or_o equality_n be_v express_v as_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v they_o catch_v also_o at_o another_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v far_o excel_v moses_n of_o who_o he_o bear_v witness_n as_o a_o crier_n or_o harrold_n but_o this_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n strong_a because_o moses_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v believe_v by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v bring_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v set_v ourselves_o to_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v by_o the_o jew_n by_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n violent_o as_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n alone_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o must_v we_o see_v whether_o peter_n do_v cite_v the_o testimony_n fit_o who_o authority_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o sound_a reason_n i_o say_v that_o in_o peter_n his_o speech_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o most_o convenient_a for_o he_o see_v that_o which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o grant_v that_o this_o testimony_n do_v so_o appertain_v unto_o the_o other_o prophet_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v chief_o commend_v christ_n not_o only_o because_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n but_o because_o all_o other_o former_a prophecy_n be_v direct_v towards_o he_o and_o because_o god_n do_v at_o length_n speak_v absolute_o by_o his_o mouth_n for_o god_n speak_v in_o diverse_a manner_n &_o at_o sundry_a time_n in_o time_n past_a unto_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n he_o add_v the_o conclusion_n at_o length_n in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o want_v prophet_n for_o a_o certain_a year_n before_o his_o come_n 4.25_o heb._n 1.1.2_o malac._n 4.4_o mat._n 11.13_o john_n 4.25_o which_o thing_n be_v plain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o malachi_n who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v command_v the_o people_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o law_n he_o pass_v over_o by_o &_o by_o unto_o john_n baptist_n &_o unto_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v now_o end_v until_o the_o last_o revelation_n come_v according_a to_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v until_o john_n after_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o that_o be_v so_o common_a amongst_o the_o people_n that_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n can_v say_v according_a to_o the_o common_a fame_n and_o opinion_n we_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v who_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n therefore_o we_o know_v that_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n all_o the_o prophet_n cease_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v make_v more_o attentive_a to_o hear_v christ_n by_o that_o silence_n or_o intermission_n of_o revelation_n therefore_o peter_n do_v not_o wrest_v this_o place_n or_o abuse_v the_o same_o through_o ignorance_n but_o he_o take_v that_o doctrine_n which_o all_o man_n have_v receive_v for_o a_o principle_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o teach_v his_o people_n at_o the_o first_o by_o his_o prophet_n as_o by_o mean_n but_o at_o length_n principal_o by_o christ_n at_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o perfect_a manifestation_n &_o lay_v open_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o excellent_a testimony_n or_o commendation_n wherewith_o his_o father_n set_v he_o forth_o hear_v he_o 17.5_o mat._n 17.5_o 23_o every_o soul_n here_o by_o a_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n against_o the_o rebellious_a the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n but_o most_o of_o all_o of_o christ_n be_v establish_v and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n do_v account_n more_o precious_a than_o his_o word_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v free_o contemn_v therefore_o if_o any_o man_n despise_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o die_v the_o death_n and_o hereunto_o moses_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v put_v away_o from_o among_o the_o people_n for_o god_n have_v adopt_v the_o stock_n and_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n unto_o himself_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o unto_o the_o chief_a felicity_n to_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o number_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n bless_a be_v the_o nation_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o inheritance_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o pronounce_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n whosoever_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o refuse_v to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v his_o master_n by_o who_o alone_a god_n do_v teach_v we_o &_o by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o hear_v himself_o and_o he_o cut_v himself_o away_o from_o the_o body_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o refuse_v to_o be_v under_o the_o head_n 24_o and_o all_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n send_v their_o scholar_n unto_o christ_n that_o appear_v more_o plain_o hereby_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v under_o that_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o prophecy_n be_v principal_o note_v again_o this_o make_v much_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o temper_v their_o form_n of_o teach_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o they_o do_v testify_v all_o together_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o hope_v for_o a_o certain_a better_o and_o more_o perfect_a thing_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o must_v needs_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 5.47_o joh._n 5.47_o without_o which_o all_o that_o be_v lame_a and_o unperfect_a which_o they_o teach_v 25_o you_o
in_o this_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o common_a custom_n for_o he_o testify_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o us._n neither_o be_v that_o a_o vain_a speculation_n for_o this_o be_v a_o profitable_a help_n for_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o know_v that_o not_o only_a god_n do_v care_n for_o we_o but_o also_o that_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n do_v watch_v for_o our_o safety_n again_o this_o be_v no_o small_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o that_o the_o creature_n of_o all_o other_o most_o noble_a be_v appoint_v to_o have_v regard_n of_o our_o safety_n the_o angel_n open_v the_o prison_n in_o the_o night_n because_o he_o will_v not_o work_v the_o miracle_n when_o the_o wicked_a may_v see_v he_o although_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o be_v wrought_v know_v by_o the_o event_n itself_o 20_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o deliveraunce_n that_o they_o employ_v themselves_o stout_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o provoke_v their_o enemy_n courageous_o until_o they_o die_v valiant_o for_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o length_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n cease_v after_o that_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o prison_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o fulfil_v their_o function_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v because_o we_o see_v many_o man_n who_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o persecution_n do_v afterward_o keep_v silence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n toward_o god_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v trouble_v othersome_a also_o do_v escape_v away_o by_o deny_v christ_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v deliver_v his_o child_n not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cease_v off_o from_o the_o course_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o zealous_a afterward_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v object_v it_o be_v better_a to_o keep_v silence_n for_o a_o time_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v speak_v one_o word_n without_o danger_n we_o be_v now_o apprehend_v for_o one_o only_a sermon_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o fury_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v inflame_v hereafter_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v we_o make_v no_o end_n of_o speak_v but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v so_o we_o must_v always_o mark_v what_o function_n the_o lord_n injoin_v us._n there_o will_v many_o thing_n meet_v we_o oftentimes_o which_o may_v discourage_v we_o unless_o be_v content_a with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n alone_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n commit_v the_o success_n to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1.17_o rom._n 1.17_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a doctrine_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o it_o and_o in_o it_o christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n with_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v express_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o courageous_o enter_v all_o manner_n cumbate_n for_o the_o gospel_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o demonstrative_a be_v add_v for_o the_o more_o certainty_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n do_v point_n out_o life_n with_o his_o finger_n as_o assure_o we_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v the_o same_o far_o when_o we_o have_v the_o word_n in_o our_o mouth_n &_o in_o our_o hart_n unless_o peradventure_o some_o man_n have_v rather_o take_v it_o by_o hypallage_n the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n for_o these_o word_n which_o i_o do_v not_o reject_v yet_o that_o former_a sense_n i_o think_v be_v better_a for_o it_o be_v a_o new_a revelation_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o have_v life_n present_a 21_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n come_v the_o chief_a priest_n call_v all_o the_o council_n together_o now_o lest_o if_o give_v the_o honour_n to_o his_o own_o sect_n he_o omit_v other_o &_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n therefore_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o fear_n to_o call_v the_o multitude_n together_o notwithstanding_o they_o observe_v diligent_o and_o strait_o the_o form_n of_o law_n the_o elder_n be_v call_v who_o do_v govern_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n who_o will_v not_o have_v hope_v for_o a_o moderate_a end_n see_v they_o begin_v thus_o and_o sure_o they_o pretend_v what_o colour_n they_o can_v lest_o they_o seem_v to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n violent_o and_o tyrannous_o but_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n howesoever_o they_o know_v that_o they_o come_v not_o out_o by_o deceit_n of_o man_n but_o myraculouslye_o yet_o they_o hold_v on_o still_o in_o their_o purpose_n where_o appear_v together_o with_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o behaviour_n &_o contempt_n of_o god_n horrible_a fury_n &_o want_n of_o reason_n therefore_o the_o beautiful_a colour_n of_o right_a and_o equity_n do_v never_o so_o cover_v hypocrite_n but_o that_o they_o do_v at_o length_n bewray_v their_o wickedness_n they_o must_v needs_o certain_o gather_v by_o all_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o prison_n be_v open_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v open_o to_o rage_n against_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v also_o meet_v for_o our_o time_n we_o know_v how_o proud_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o that_o maxim_n of_o they_o that_o lawful_a counsel_n must_v be_v obey_v because_o they_o represent_v the_o church_n moreover_o they_o call_v those_o lawful_a counsel_n and_o they_o will_v have_v they_o so_o account_v wherein_o nothing_o be_v want_v touch_v the_o external_a form_n and_o such_o a_o council_n be_v this_o whereof_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v gather_v to_o put_v out_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o the_o priest_n do_v then_o creep_v in_o unto_o honour_n by_o subtlety_n or_o by_o inordinate_a suit_n to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o by_o other_o wicked_a policy_n or_o whether_o they_o burst_v in_o unto_o the_o same_o by_o bribery_n or_o murder_n yet_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n do_v continue_v as_o yet_o until_o christ_n be_v reveal_v there_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n a_o represent_v of_o the_o church_n but_o whereas_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o seek_v all_o outward_a appearance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a visure_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o papist_n to_o cover_v their_o abomination_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o buckler_n because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o those_o to_o be_v gather_v together_o who_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o do_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a policy_n of_o satan_n to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n we_o will_v grant_v he_o as_o fit_v a_o covert_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o can_v wish_v he_o bring_v they_o without_o violence_n 11.14_o 2._o cor._n 11.14_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o set_v and_o appoint_v who_o they_o will_v to_o rule_v the_o temple_n but_o that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n do_v appoint_v one_o to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v without_o violence_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v violent_o lest_o any_o tumult_n shall_v arise_v so_o that_o whereas_o they_o neither_o fear_v nor_o reverence_n god_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n the_o apostle_n also_o do_v show_v their_o modesty_n in_o that_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v guard_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o officer_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v author_n of_o any_o tumult_n 27_o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o they_o set_v they_o before_o the_o council_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n ask_v they_o 28_o say_v do_v not_o we_o in_o command_v command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o nameâ—_n and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o your_o doctrine_n and_o you_o will_v bring_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o man_n upon_o us._n 28_o the_o chief_a
the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n may_v no_o long_o remain_v when_o as_o we_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o bestow_v as_o it_o please_v they_o here_o and_o there_o after_o that_o they_o have_v rend_v it_o in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n like_o a_o pray_v they_o feign_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o saint_n they_o false_o report_v that_o we_o seek_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n while_o that_o we_o endeavour_n to_o restore_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o pure_a and_o lawful_a use_n they_o cry_v out_o impudent_o that_o we_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o same_o other_o also_o which_o take_v away_o all_o thing_n as_o do_v the_o academike_n because_o that_o do_v not_o please_v they_o which_o we_o teach_v concern_v the_o secret_a predestination_n of_o god_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n dispitefullie_o that_o we_o make_v god_n a_o tyrant_n which_o take_v pleasure_n in_o put_v innocent_a man_n to_o death_n see_v that_o he_o have_v already_o adjudge_v those_o unto_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o unborn_a and_o other_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v on_o this_o behalf_n 2.16_o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v that_o we_o think_v reverent_o of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o teach_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o endure_v such_o envy_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o therefore_o cease_v of_o to_o defend_v a_o good_a cause_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v precious_a unto_o we_o although_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o reprobate_a the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n but_o now_o i_o return_v unto_o stephen_n his_o accusation_n the_o principal_a point_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o he_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o moses_n they_o do_v for_o good_a consideration_n make_v the_o injury_n common_a to_o god_n and_o to_o moses_n because_o moses_n have_v nothing_o in_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v his_o own_o or_o separate_v from_o god_n they_o prove_v this_o because_o he_o speak_v blasphemous_o against_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o law_n furthermore_o they_o make_v this_o the_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o ceremony_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o stephen_n speak_v thus_o as_o they_o report_v but_o they_o malicious_o wrest_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v well_o and_o godly_o that_o they_o may_v colour_v their_o false_a accusation_n but_o although_o they_o have_v change_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n yet_o stephen_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n better_o and_o more_o true_o praise_v the_o same_o the_o jew_n do_v suppose_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v quite_o dishonour_v unless_o the_o shadowish_a estate_n thereof_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v frustrate_a and_o nothing_o worth_a unless_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v continual_o in_o force_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o ceremony_n consist_v rather_o in_o this_o while_o that_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o their_o principal_a pattern_n therefore_o howsoever_o the_o accusation_n have_v some_o colour_n yet_o be_v it_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a and_o although_o the_o fact_n come_v in_o question_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o as_o the_o adversary_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o state_n be_v proper_o of_o quality_n for_o they_o accuse_v stephen_n because_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v then_o use_v shall_v be_v change_v and_o they_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o moses_n therefore_o the_o controversy_n be_v rather_o concern_v right_o as_o they_o say_v than_o the_o fact_n itself_o for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v injurious_a and_o wicked_a against_o god_n and_o moses_n who_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a temple_n be_v a_o image_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a sanctuary_n wherein_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v temporal_a this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n they_o speak_v thus_o of_o christ_n disdainful_o as_o if_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o be_v detestable_a nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o accusation_n that_o stephen_n do_v in_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n set_v the_o body_n against_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n against_o the_o figure_n for_o if_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n their_o truth_n be_v spiritual_a the_o jew_n which_o will_v have_v they_o continue_v for_o ever_o do_v consider_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v gross_a carnal_a earthly_a and_o which_o may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n brief_o if_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n be_v continual_a they_o shall_v be_v frail_a and_o shall_v vanish_v away_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o but_o the_o only_a external_a show_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o soundness_n therefore_o this_o be_v their_o true_a perpetuity_n when_o as_o they_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o follow_v here_o upon_o that_o the_o force_n and_o effect_v thereof_o do_v consist_v in_o christ_n shall_v change_v the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o stephen_n mean_v this_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n only_o but_o because_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o external_a pomp_n these_o man_n understande_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v as_o if_o stephen_n will_v bring_v the_o whole_a law_n to_o nothing_o the_o principal_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n do_v in_o deed_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n faith_n justice_n and_o judgement_n but_o because_o these_o man_n make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o external_a rite_n they_o call_v the_o rite_n which_o be_v command_v concern_v the_o sacrifice_n ordinance_n of_o moses_n by_o excellency_n this_o be_v breed_v by_o the_o bone_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o will_v never_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n acknowledge_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n save_v only_o in_o their_o visure_n although_o they_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o follow_v nothing_o but_o the_o frivolous_a invention_n of_o man_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o have_v behold_v man_n do_v common_o in_o place_n of_o judgement_n turn_v their_o eye_n toward_o the_o party_n arreign_v when_o as_o they_o look_v for_o his_o defence_n he_o say_v that_o stephen_n appear_v like_a to_o a_o angel_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o natural_a face_n but_o rather_o of_o his_o present_a countenance_n for_o whereas_o the_o countenance_n of_o those_o which_o be_v areign_v use_v common_o to_o be_v pale_a whereas_o they_o stammer_v in_o their_o speech_n and_o show_v other_o sign_n of_o fear_n luke_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o stephen_n but_o that_o there_o appear_v rather_o in_o he_o a_o certain_a majesty_n for_o the_o scripture_n use_v sometime_o to_o borrow_v a_o similitude_n of_o angel_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o 1._o 19.27_o 1._o sam._n 24.9_o 2._o sam._n 14.17_o 2._o sam._n 19.27_o sam._n 24._o &_o 2.14_o &_o 19_o chap._n vii_o 1_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v be_v these_o thing_n so_o 2_o he_o answer_v man_n brethren_n and_o father_n harken_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n appear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n before_o he_o dwell_v in_o charran_n 3_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v out_o of_o my_o country_n and_o from_o among_o thy_o kindred_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o 4_o then_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldee_n &_o dwell_v in_o charran_n after_o that_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a god_n bring_v he_o thence_o into_o this_o land_n wherein_o you_o now_o dwell_v 1_o there_o appear_v as_o yet_o some_o colour_n of_o equity_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o in_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a prejudice_n in_o his_o word_n for_o he_o ask_v he_o not_o what_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o teach_v thus_o neither_o do_v he_o admit_v he_o unto_o the_o defence_n of_o right_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o chief_a but_o he_o demand_v precise_o whether_o steeven_n utter_v these_o word_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v as_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o demand_v what_o
forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 56_o and_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n 57_o and_o with_o one_o accord_n they_o run_v upon_o he_o 58_o and_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n they_o stone_v he_o 54_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o action_n have_v in_o it_o some_o colour_n of_o judgement_n but_o at_o length_n the_o judge_n can_v not_o bridle_v their_o fury_n first_o they_o interrupt_v he_o with_o murmur_v and_o noise_n now_o they_o break_v out_o into_o envious_a and_o deadly_a cry_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v any_o one_o word_n afterward_o they_o hale_v the_o holy_a man_n out_o of_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o luke_n express_v proper_o what_o force_n satan_n have_v to_o drive_v forward_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o burst_v asunder_o inward_o he_o note_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o angry_a but_o they_o be_v also_o strike_v with_o madness_n which_o fury_n break_v out_o into_o the_o gnash_n of_o the_o tooth_n as_o a_o violent_a fire_n into_o flame_n the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v at_o satan_n his_o commandment_n must_v needs_o be_v thus_o move_v with_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o drive_v hypocrite_n into_o madness_n who_o may_v seem_v before_o to_o be_v modest_a as_o if_o a_o drunken_a man_n which_o be_v desirous_a of_o sleep_n be_v sudden_o awake_v 2.35_o luke_n 2.35_o therefore_o simeon_n assign_v this_o to_o christ_n as_o proper_a to_o he_o to_o diclose_v the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n who_o end_n be_v rather_o this_o to_o frame_v man_n mind_n to_o obey_v god_n after_o that_o it_o have_v subdue_v they_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o satan_n have_v possess_v their_o mind_n if_o they_o be_v urge_v their_o ungodliness_n will_v break_v out_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o accidentarie_a evil_a yet_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o example_n that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o a_o sound_a mind_n which_o doctrine_n be_v very_o requisite_a for_o we_o unto_o constancy_n those_o which_o be_v teacher_n can_v do_v their_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o they_o must_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v always_o some_o wicked_a man_n which_o set_v light_n by_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n they_o must_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o have_v recourse_n unto_o this_o vehemency_n of_o steven_n for_o they_o may_v not_o wink_v when_o god_n honour_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n thereof_o their_o ungodliness_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o incense_a so_o that_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o pour_v oil_n into_o the_o fire_n as_o they_o say_v but_o whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o spare_v the_o wicked_a but_o we_o must_v keep_v they_o down_o mighty_o although_o they_o can_v pour_v out_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o hell_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o which_o will_v flatter_v the_o wicked_a do_v not_o respect_v the_o fruit_n but_o be_v faint_a heart_a through_o fear_n of_o danger_n but_o as_o for_o we_o howsoever_o we_o have_v no_o such_o success_n as_o we_o can_v wish_v let_v we_o know_v that_o courage_n in_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 55_o for_n asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v full_a we_o can_v almost_o express_v into_o what_o strait_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v when_o he_o see_v himself_o beset_v round_o with_o rage_a enemy_n the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v oppress_v partly_o with_o false_a accusation_n and_o malice_n partly_o with_o violence_n and_o outrageous_a outcry_n he_o be_v inviron_v with_o stern_a countenance_n on_o every_o side_n he_o himself_o be_v hail_v unto_o a_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a kind_n of_o death_n he_o can_v espy_v succour_n and_o ease_v no_o where_o therefore_o be_v thus_o destitute_a of_o man_n help_n he_o turn_v himself_o to_o ward_v god_n we_o must_v first_o note_v this_o that_o steven_n do_v look_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n turn_v his_o eye_n from_o behold_v the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a despair_n of_o all_o thing_n while_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n before_o his_o eye_n that_o do_v we_o must_v also_o add_v this_o that_o his_o expectation_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o by_o and_o by_o although_o luke_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v now_o arm_v with_o such_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o behold_v the_o heaven_n therefore_o steven_n look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v courage_n by_o behold_v christ_n that_o die_v he_o may_v triumph_n glorious_o have_v overcome_v death_n but_o as_o for_o we_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o christ_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o we_o because_o we_o be_v so_o set_v &_o tie_v upon_o the_o earth_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o heart_n fail_v we_o at_o every_o light_a rumour_n of_o danger_n and_o even_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o where_o be_v our_o strength_n but_o in_o christ_n but_o we_o pass_v over_o the_o heaven_n as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o help_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o world_n furthermore_o this_o vice_n can_v be_v redress_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o if_o god_n lift_v we_o up_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v natural_o set_v upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o luke_n assign_v this_o cause_n why_o steven_n look_v up_o steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v also_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v this_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o direct_a and_o guide_v so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o trouble_n and_o sure_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o illuminate_v we_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o so_o quick_a of_o sight_n that_o they_o can_v come_v unto_o heaven_n yea_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o dull_a that_o they_o can_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n luke_n signify_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n appear_v forthwith_o to_o steven_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o he_o have_v other_o eye_n give_v he_o than_o the_o fleshly_a eye_n see_v that_o with_o the_o same_o he_o fly_v up_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o must_v gather_v a_o general_a comfort_n that_o god_n will_v be_v no_o less_o present_a with_o we_o if_o forsake_v the_o world_n all_o our_o sense_n strive_v to_o come_v to_o he_o not_o that_o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o external_a vision_n as_o he_o do_v to_o steeven_n but_o he_o will_v so_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o within_o that_o we_o may_v in_o deed_n feel_v his_o presence_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o see_v aught_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o when_o god_n do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n but_o do_v also_o prove_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o us._n 56_o behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n god_n mean_v not_o only_o private_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n but_o also_o to_o wring_v and_o torment_v his_o enemy_n as_o steeven_n do_v courageous_o triumph_v over_o they_o when_o he_o affirm_v plain_o that_o he_o see_v a_o miracle_n and_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v how_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o change_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o that_o steeven_n have_v new_a quickness_n of_o sight_n grant_v he_o which_o pierce_v through_o all_o let_v even_o unto_o the_o invisible_a glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o division_n or_o part_v make_v in_o heaven_n yet_o man_n eye_n can_v never_o reach_v so_o far_o again_o steeven_n alone_o do_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o that_o spectacle_n be_v not_o only_o hide_v from_o the_o wicked_a who_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o they_o be_v also_o so_o
blind_v within_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o manifest_a truth_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o nothing_o keep_v he_o from_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o his_o eye_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v dispute_v long_o about_o any_o natural_a vision_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o not_o after_o some_o natural_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o new_a &_o singular_a sort_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o what_o colour_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v natural_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o we_o must_v imagine_v nothing_o in_o this_o vision_n but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a moreover_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n appear_v not_o unto_o steeven_n whole_o as_o it_o be_v but_o according_a to_o man_n capacity_n for_o that_o infiniteness_n can_v be_v comprehend_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o any_o creature_n the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v he_o see_v christ_n reign_v in_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v abase_v so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o victory_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a in_o that_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o also_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v that_o man_n who_o you_o think_v you_o have_v quite_o extinguish_v by_o death_n enjoy_v the_o government_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o gnash_v with_o your_o tooth_n as_o much_o as_o you_o listen_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v fear_v to_o fight_v for_o he_o even_o unto_o blood_n who_o shall_v not_o only_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o my_o salvation_n also_o notwithstanding_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v why_o he_o see_v he_o stand_v who_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o to_o sit_v augustine_n as_o he_o be_v sometime_o more_o subtle_a than_o needs_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n that_o he_o stand_v then_o as_o a_o advocate_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o though_o these_o speech_n be_v diverse_a yet_o they_o signify_v both_o one_o thing_n for_o neither_o sit_v ne_o yet_o stand_v note_v out_o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v frame_v but_o this_o be_v refer_v unto_o his_o power_n &_o kingdom_n for_o where_o shall_v we_o erect_v he_o a_o throne_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n see_v god_n do_v fill_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o ymagine_v no_o place_n for_o his_o right_a hand_n therefore_o the_o whole_a text_n be_v a_o metaphor_n when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v or_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v in_o his_o father_n steed_n in_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v humble_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v next_o he_o and_o although_o this_o power_n be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o some_o man_n imagine_v amiss_o that_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o though_o he_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n yet_o that_o hinder_v no_o whit_n but_o that_o he_o may_v and_o do_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n throughout_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o feel_v he_o present_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o must_v seek_v he_o in_o heaven_n as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o steeven_n there_o also_o some_o man_n do_v affirm_v ridiculous_o out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o he_o draw_v near_o unto_o steeven_n that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o for_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o steeven_n his_o eye_n be_v so_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o no_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v hinder_v the_o same_o i_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o speak_v proper_o that_o be_v philosophical_o there_o be_v no_o place_n above_o the_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o it_o be_v perverse_a dote_a to_o place_n christ_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o above_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n 57_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n this_o be_v either_o a_o vain_a show_n of_o zeal_n as_o hypocrite_n be_v almost_o always_o prick_v forward_o with_o ambition_n to_o break_v out_o into_o immoderate_a heat_n as_o caiphas_n when_o he_o hear_v christ_n say_v thus_o after_o this_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n do_v rend_v his_o clothes_n in_o token_n of_o indignation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v intolerable_a blasphemy_n or_o else_o certain_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o they_o such_o a_o torment_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o burst_v through_o madness_n and_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o this_o mind_n for_o luke_n say_v afterward_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v violent_o as_o those_o man_n which_o have_v no_o hold_n of_o themselves_o use_v to_o leap_v out_o immoderate_o 58_o they_o stone_v god_n have_v appoint_v this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o the_o law_n for_o false_a prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n but_o god_n do_v also_o define_v there_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o number_n to_o wit_n he_o which_o do_v attempt_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n unto_o strange_a god_n therefore_o the_o ston_a of_o steeven_n be_v both_o unjust_a and_o also_o wicked_a because_o he_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v so_o that_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n must_v suffer_v like_o punishment_n with_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v the_o cause_n alone_o which_o make_v the_o difference_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v how_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o stone_n steven_n who_o have_v not_o the_o government_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o in_o christ_n cause_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v this_o violent_o and_o in_o a_o uproar_n and_o whereas_o the_o precedent_n do_v not_o punish_v this_o wickedness_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o wink_v at_o many_o thing_n lest_o he_o shall_v bring_v that_o hatred_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n which_o they_o bear_v against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v that_o the_o roman_a president_n do_v chief_o wink_v at_o the_o civil_a discord_n of_o that_o nation_n even_o of_o set_a purpose_n that_o when_o one_o of_o they_o have_v murder_v another_o they_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v overcome_v afterward_o and_o the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n at_o a_o young_a man_n foot_n name_v saul_n 59_o and_o they_o stone_v steeven_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 60_o and_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n 61_o and_o saul_n consent_v to_o his_o death_n and_o the_o witness_n luke_n signify_v that_o even_a in_o that_o tumult_n they_o observe_v some_o show_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v not_o command_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o witness_n shall_v throw_v the_o first_o stone_n because_o see_v they_o must_v commit_v the_o murder_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n many_o be_v hold_v with_o a_o certain_a dread_n who_o otherwise_o be_v less_o afraid_a to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o innocent_a with_o perjury_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o gather_v how_o blind_a and_o mad_a the_o ungodliness_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o imbrue_v their_o bloody_a hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o innocent_a who_o have_v already_o commit_v murder_n with_o their_o tongue_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o their_o clothes_n be_v lay_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o saul_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o let_n in_o he_o but_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n he_o may_v have_v perish_v with_o the_o rest_n for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v desperate_a who_o have_v infect_v his_o youth_n with_o such_o cruelty_n neither_o be_v his_o age_n express_v to_o lessen_v his_o fault_n as_o some_o unskilful_a man_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v for_o he_o be_v of_o those_o year_n that_o want_v of_o knowledge_n can_v no_o
whit_n excuse_v he_o and_o luke_n will_v short_o after_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o he_o be_v no_o child_n he_o may_v well_o be_v count_v a_o man_n why_o then_o be_v his_o youth_n mention_v that_o every_o man_n may_v consider_v with_o himself_o what_o great_a hurt_n he_o may_v have_v do_v in_o god_n church_n unless_o christ_n have_v bridle_v he_o betimes_o and_o therein_o appear_v a_o most_o notable_a token_n both_o of_o god_n power_n and_o also_o of_o his_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o tame_v a_o fierce_a and_o wild_a beast_n in_o his_o chief_a fury_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o in_o that_o he_o extol_v a_o miserable_a murderer_n so_o high_o who_o through_o his_o wickedness_n be_v drown_v almost_o in_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n 59_o call_v on_o because_o he_o have_v utter_v word_n enough_o before_o man_n though_o in_o vain_a he_o turn_v himself_o now_o unto_o god_n for_o good_a cause_n and_o arm_v himself_o with_o prayer_n to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o although_o we_o have_v need_v to_o run_v unto_o god_n help_v every_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n during_o our_o whole_a warfare_n yet_o we_o have_v great_a need_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o last_o conflict_n which_o be_v the_o hard_a and_o luke_n express_v again_o how_o furious_a mad_a they_o be_v because_o their_o cruelty_n be_v not_o aswage_v even_o when_o they_o see_v the_o seruamt_v of_o christ_n pray_v humble_o furthermore_o here_o be_v set_v down_o a_o prayer_n of_o steeven_n have_v two_o member_n in_o the_o former_a member_n where_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o christ_n he_o show_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o other_o where_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n he_o testify_v his_o love_n toward_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a perfection_n of_o godliness_n consist_v upon_o these_o two_o part_n we_o have_v in_o the_o death_n of_o steeven_n a_o rare_a example_n of_o a_o godly_a &_o holy_a death_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o use_v many_o mo_z word_n but_o the_o sum_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n lord_n jesu_n i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o confidence_n and_o sure_o the_o couragiousnesse_n and_o valiantness_n of_o steeven_n be_v great_a that_o when_o as_o he_o see_v the_o stone_n fly_v about_o his_o ear_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v stone_v by_o and_o by_o when_o as_o he_o hear_v cruel_a curse_n and_o reproach_n against_o his_o head_n he_o yet_o stay_v himself_o meek_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o to_o the_o end_n their_o salvation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a and_o let_v we_o define_v this_o salvation_n not_o by_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v how_o steeven_n lean_v not_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o assure_v himself_o even_o in_o very_a destruction_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o suffer_v death_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n for_o undoubted_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o 3.3_o col._n 3.3_o that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n therefore_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o the_o body_n he_o be_v content_a to_o commit_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o can_v not_o pray_v thus_o from_o his_o heart_n unless_o have_v forget_v this_o life_n he_o have_v cast_v of_o all_o care_n of_o the_o same_o 31.6_o psal_n 31.6_o it_o behove_v we_o with_o david_n to_o commit_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n daily_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o we_o be_v environ_v with_o a_o thousand_o death_n that_o god_n may_v deliver_v our_o life_n from_o all_o danger_n but_o when_o we_o must_v die_v indeed_o and_o we_o be_v call_v thereunto_o we_o must_v fly_v unto_o this_o prayer_n that_o christ_n will_v receive_v our_o spirit_n for_o he_o commend_v his_o own_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o unestimable_a comfort_n in_o that_o we_o know_v our_o soul_n do_v not_o wander_v uppe_o and_o down_o when_o they_o flit_v out_o of_o our_o body_n but_o that_o christ_n receive_v they_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o faithful_o if_o we_o commend_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n this_o hope_n ought_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o suffer_v death_n patient_o yea_o whosoever_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o christ_n with_o a_o earnest_a affection_n of_o faith_n he_o must_v needs_o resign_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o will_n and_o this_o place_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v no_o vain_a blast_n which_o vanish_v away_o as_o some_o frantic_a fellow_n imagine_v dote_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a spirit_n which_o live_v after_o this_o life_n furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o christ_n right_o and_o lawful_o because_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o all_o man_n may_v commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o tuition_n 60_o kneel_v down_o he_o cry_v this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o join_v the_o love_n of_o man_n with_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v put_v on_o this_o affection_n whereas_o steeven_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n and_o those_o most_o deadly_a and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o their_o cruelty_n may_v provoke_v he_o unto_o desire_n of_o revenge_n he_o declare_v sufficient_o what_o affection_n he_o bear_v towards_o all_o other_o man_n and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v all_o command_v to_o do_v the_o same_o which_o steven_n do_v 5.93.94_o mat._n 5.93.94_o but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o so_o to_o forgive_v injury_n that_o we_o will_v wish_v well_o to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v we_o undo_v therefore_o we_o must_v always_o set_v steeven_n before_o our_o eye_n for_o a_o example_n he_o cry_v in_o deed_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o he_o make_v show_v of_o nothing_o before_o man_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v sincere_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v witness_v yet_o he_o cry_v aloud_o that_o he_o may_v omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o assuage_v the_o cueltie_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o fruit_n appear_v not_o forthwith_o yet_o undoubted_o he_o pray_v not_o in_o vain_a &_o paul_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o lay_v to_o all_o their_o charge_n i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o augustin_n that_o unless_o steeven_n have_v pray_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v paul_n for_o this_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a only_o i_o say_v this_o that_o whereas_o god_n pardon_v paul_n it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o steeven_n his_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a here_o arise_v a_o question_n how_o steeven_n pray_v for_o those_o which_o he_o say_v of_o late_a do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v pronounce_v general_o of_o all_o which_o belong_v to_o many_o every_o where_n therefore_o he_o call_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n rebellious_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o exempt_v none_o again_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o what_o manner_n of_o resist_v he_o condemn_v in_o that_o place_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o and_o by_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o resist_v he_o for_o a_o time_n when_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v the_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o guiltiness_n may_v not_o remain_v in_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n this_o be_v add_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v even_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v uppe_o the_o ghost_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o wonderful_a constancy_n also_o this_o word_n sleep_n note_v a_o meek_a kind_n of_o death_n now_o because_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o hope_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n to_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o appease_v his_o enemy_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v repent_v when_o this_o word_n sleep_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o die_v it_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o body_n lest_o any_o man_n imagine_v foolish_o with_o unlearned_a man_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v
loftiness_n even_o unto_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o this_o vision_n be_v necessary_a for_o ananias_n lest_o through_o fear_n he_o shall_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o to_o wit_n to_o teach_v paul_n for_o though_o he_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o yet_o he_o slyde_v back_o or_o at_o least_o he_o excuse_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o certain_a testimony_n of_o his_o call_n that_o there_o shall_v happy_a success_n be_v promise_v to_o his_o labour_n that_o he_o may_v take_v that_o in_o hand_n with_o a_o joyful_a &_o valiant_a mind_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v furthermore_o as_o christ_n animate_v and_o confirm_v ananias_n by_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o vision_n so_o he_o prepare_v and_o make_v paul_n ready_a for_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v ananias_n reverent_o as_o if_o he_o will_v receive_v a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n can_v have_v send_v paul_n straightway_o unto_o ananias_n and_o have_v show_v he_o his_o house_n but_o this_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o his_o confirmation_n because_o he_o know_v the_o better_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o and_o also_o the_o lord_n set_v out_o his_o grace_n unto_o we_o that_o as_o he_o stop_v paul_n before_o so_o now_o he_o reach_v he_o his_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n by_o his_o minister_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v more_o ready_a and_o careful_a to_o seek_v out_o the_o lose_a sheep_n in_o a_o vision_n this_o word_n vision_n signify_v some_o sight_n which_o be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n to_o testify_v god_n presence_n for_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o vision_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n be_v well_o prove_v it_o may_v purchase_v credit_n among_o man_n which_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n god_n use_v oftentimes_o towards_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o servant_n by_o a_o vision_n or_o by_o a_o dream_n he_o have_v in_o deed_n suffer_v satan_n to_o deceive_v the_o unbeliever_n with_o false_a imagination_n and_o visure_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o satan_n his_o juggle_a cast_v be_v of_o power_n only_o in_o darkness_n god_n do_v lighten_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o child_n so_o that_o they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v legierdemaine_n therefore_o ananias_n answer_v here_o be_o i_o lord_n know_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v god_n 11_o for_o behold_v he_o pray_v luke_n show_v that_o paul_n give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n those_o three_o day_n and_o peradventure_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o he_o fast_v although_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v such_o long_a hunger_n because_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n deprive_v of_o sense_n as_o man_n which_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n use_v to_o be_v christ_n do_v assure_o speak_v of_o no_o short_a prayer_n in_o this_o place_n but_o he_o do_v rather_o show_v that_o paul_n continue_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o exercise_n untyll_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o quiet_a in_o mind_n for_o beside_o other_o cause_n of_o terror_n that_o voice_n may_v sound_v in_o his_o ear_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o careful_a look_v for_o of_o a_o perfect_a revelation_n do_v marvellous_o trouble_v his_o mind_n but_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n cause_v he_o to_o wait_v three_o day_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o kindle_v in_o he_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o pray_v 12_o he_o see_v a_o man_n name_v ananias_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whither_o luke_n do_v yet_o repete_fw-la the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o he_o add_v this_o of_o his_o own_o those_o which_o take_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o luke_n be_v move_v with_o some_o show_n of_o absurdity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o unlikely_a thing_n that_o christ_n use_v these_o word_n although_o this_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v thus_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n confirm_v ananias_n after_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v fear_v but_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v thou_o willing_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o already_o know_v thy_o shape_n by_o a_o vision_n i_o have_v also_o tell_v he_o thy_o name_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v do_v with_o he_o yet_o may_v the_o reader_n choose_v whether_o he_o will_n 13_o and_o ananias_n answer_v lord_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o many_o of_o this_o man_n what_o hurt_v he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o servant_n at_o jerusalem_n 14_o and_o here_o he_o have_v power_n from_o the_o priest_n to_o bind_v all_o which_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n 15_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v because_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a instrument_n to_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 16_o for_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n 13_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v in_o that_o ananias_n object_v the_o danger_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o bewray_v his_o weakness_n of_o faith_n therein_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n which_o thing_n keep_v they_o back_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n yea_o it_o cause_v they_o sometime_o to_o stagger_v ananias_n will_v glad_o go_v to_o some_o other_o place_n but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o he_o yield_v not_o so_o much_o to_o fear_v that_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o christ_n obedience_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o rare_a obedience_n that_o although_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n he_o be_v somewhat_o slack_a at_o the_o first_o yet_o have_v forget_v himself_o by_o and_o by_o he_o make_v great_a haste_n to_o go_v whither_o christ_n call_v he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o refuse_v not_o flat_o in_o these_o word_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v but_o use_v a_o excuse_n very_o modest_o lord_n what_o mean_v this_o that_o thou_o send_v i_o to_o the_o hangman_n therefore_o we_o may_v see_v a_o desire_n to_o obey_v mix_v with_o fear_n 14_o he_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v we_o gather_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o saul_n go_v about_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_o for_o which_o cause_n his_o conversion_n be_v more_o famous_a nevertheless_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v evil_o entreat_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o sudden_a deliverance_n may_v afterward_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a we_o must_v mark_v that_o speech_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o godly_a call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o whether_o you_o understand_v it_o that_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n they_o rejoice_v therefore_o in_o he_o or_o that_o they_o use_v to_o fly_v to_o he_o for_o succour_n invocation_n can_v be_v without_o sure_a confidence_n by_o both_o which_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o prove_v but_o also_o if_o the_o second_o be_v receive_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o natural_a we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o us._n 15_o go_v because_o he_o be_v a_o elect_a instrument_n the_o commandment_n repete_v the_o second_o time_n and_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o success_n add_v take_v away_o all_o doubtfulness_n therefore_o sloth_n shall_v want_v a_o excuse_n if_o it_o be_v never_o redress_v after_o that_o many_o prick_v be_v use_v like_a as_o we_o see_v that_o very_o many_o who_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n cry_v unto_o they_o continual_o do_v not_o only_o loiter_v during_o their_o whole_a life_n but_o do_v also_o cherish_v their_o slothfulness_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o at_o this_o day_n in_o a_o vision_n i_o answer_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_o confirm_v to_o we_o we_o must_v hear_v god_n thence_o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n or_o as_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o a_o elect_a instrument_n be_v take_v for_o a_o excellent_a minister_n the_o word_n instrument_n do_v show_v that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o save_v in_o asmuch_o as_o god_n use_v their_o industry_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o if_o we_o be_v instrument_n he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n the_o force_n and_o power_n to_o do_v be_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o and_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n appertain_v to_o all_o man_n both_o one_o and_o other_o therefore_o how_o stout_o soever_o every_o man_n labour_n and_o how_o carefu_o soever_o he_o behave_v himself_o
take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o paul_n defend_v christ_n cause_n manful_o 29_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o grecian_n erasmus_n note_v well_o in_o this_o place_n that_o those_o be_v here_o call_v grecian_n not_o which_o come_v of_o grecian_n but_o rather_o those_o jew_n who_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n those_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v together_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o paul_n dispute_v rather_o with_o stranger_n and_o alien_n than_o with_o those_o who_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n because_o this_o latter_a sort_n will_v never_o have_v abide_v he_o neither_o have_v it_o be_v wise_o do_v to_o come_v in_o their_o sight_n therefore_o be_v exclude_v from_o those_o who_o know_v he_o before_o he_o try_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n to_o do_v good_a among_o man_n who_o he_o know_v not_o so_o that_o he_o do_v most_o stout_o whatsoever_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o valiant_a soldier_n they_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o behold_v again_o fury_n in_o steed_n of_o zeal_n and_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n will_v be_v cruel_a and_o fierce_a the_o godly_a must_v be_v incense_v with_o a_o holy_a wrath_n when_o they_o see_v the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n corrupt_v with_o false_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o moderate_v their_o zeal_n that_o they_o set_v down_o nothing_o until_o they_o have_v thorough_o weigh_v the_o cause_n and_o second_o that_o they_o assay_v to_o bring_v those_o into_o the_o way_n who_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o same_o last_o that_o if_o they_o see_v their_o stubbernesse_n to_o be_v past_a hope_n they_o themselves_o take_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o hand_n because_o they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n grant_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o punish_v or_o revenge_v but_o hypocrite_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o shed_v blood_n before_o they_o know_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o superstition_n be_v bloody_a through_o blind_a and_o headlong_a fury_n but_o paul_n who_o of_o late_o run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o vex_v the_o godly_a can_v abide_v no_o where_n now_o and_o yet_o this_o estate_n be_v far_o better_a for_o he_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v reign_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n drive_v the_o godly_a every_o where_n out_o of_o their_o place_n 30_o in_o that_o he_o go_v to_o tarsus_n he_o do_v it_o undoubted_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n thither_o because_o he_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o favour_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o country_n where_o he_o be_v famous_a yet_o be_v he_o bring_v thither_o by_o the_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lie_v in_o wait_n 31_o then_o the_o church_n luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_o provoke_v by_o paul_n his_o presence_n for_o why_o be_v there_o such_o peace_n make_v sudden_o by_o his_o departure_n save_v only_o because_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o he_o do_v provoke_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o reproach_n to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v some_o trumpet_n in_o war_n but_o luke_n do_v rather_o commend_v he_o for_o this_o because_o he_o make_v the_o wicked_a run_v mad_a only_o with_o the_o smell_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v near_o they_o for_o christ_n mean_v so_o to_o triumph_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v no_o less_o a_o trouble_n than_o a_o ornament_n to_o his_o church_n therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n that_o those_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o inflame_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o wicked_a more_o than_o other_o which_o admonition_n be_v not_o a_o little_a profitable_a for_o as_o we_o be_v too_o dainty_a and_o too_o much_o besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o our_o own_o rest_n so_o we_o be_v also_o sometime_o angry_a with_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a servant_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o think_v that_o through_o their_o vehemency_n the_o wicked_a be_v prick_v forward_o to_o do_v hurt_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o force_n and_o speech_n kindle_v all_o that_o flame_n and_o whereas_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o continual_a but_o because_o the_o lord_n grant_v his_o servant_n some_o short_a breathe_n for_o thus_o do_v he_o bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n when_o he_o appease_v or_o mittigate_v the_o wind_n and_o storm_n of_o persecution_n lest_o if_o they_o shall_v hold_v on_o still_o they_o shall_v urge_v we_o out_o of_o measure_n and_o this_o blessing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o common_a blessing_n when_o as_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n but_o luke_n add_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o far_o more_o value_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o riot_n and_o exceed_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n the_o church_n be_v more_o happy_a for_o the_o most_o part_n amid_o the_o tumult_n of_o war_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v what_o rest_n they_o will_v desire_v but_o and_o if_o holy_a conversation_n and_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o their_o state_n do_v flourish_v be_v take_v away_o they_o lose_v not_o only_o their_o felicity_n but_o they_o come_v to_o nought_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o abuse_v external_a peace_n in_o banquet_v and_o idleness_n but_o the_o more_o rest_n we_o have_v give_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n to_o encourage_v ourselves_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o godliness_n while_o we_o may_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o lord_n let_v lose_v the_o bridle_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o trouble_v we_o let_v the_o inward_a consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a for_o us._n final_o as_o well_o in_o peace_n as_o in_o war_n let_v we_o always_o joyful_o go_v forward_o towards_o he_o who_o have_v a_o reward_n for_o us._n edification_n may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o increase_v to_o wit_n while_o the_o church_n be_v augment_v with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o for_o their_o go_v forward_o who_o be_v already_o in_o the_o flock_n to_o wit_n while_o they_o have_v new_a gift_n give_v they_o and_o have_v great_a confirmation_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o first_o signification_n it_o shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o person_n in_o the_o second_o unto_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o embrace_v both_o willing_o that_o there_o be_v some_o ever_o now_o and_o then_o gather_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o be_v stranger_n before_o and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o church_n do_v increase_v in_o godliness_n and_o other_o virtue_n furthermore_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o build_n be_v very_o convenient_a because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n 3.16.19_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o 1._o cor._n 3.16.19_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v also_o a_o temple_n the_o two_o thing_n which_o follow_v that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v part_n of_o that_o edification_n therefore_o though_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o drunken_a with_o delight_n and_o earthly_a joy_n but_o trust_v to_o god_n help_n they_o be_v more_o embolden_v to_o glorify_v god_n 32_o and_o it_o happen_v that_o while_n peter_n walk_v through_o all_o he_o come_v also_o unto_o the_o saint_n which_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n 33_o and_o he_o find_v there_o a_o man_n name_v aeneas_n who_o have_v lay_v in_o his_o bed_n eight_o year_n who_o have_v the_o palsy_n 34_o and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o aeneas_n jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a arise_v and_o make_v thy_o bed_n and_o forthwith_o he_o arise_v 35_o and_o all_o those_o which_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o assaron_n see_v he_o and_o be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n 32_o luke_n set_v down_o how_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v by_o miracle_n and_o he_o recite_v two_o miracle_n that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v bedrid_a eight_o year_n have_v the_o palsy_n be_v sudden_o heal_v and_o that_o a_o certain_a woman_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n first_o he_o say_v that_o as_o peter_n walk_v throughout_o all_o he_o come_v to_o lydda_n and_o by_o all_o understande_v not_o church_n but_o the_o faithful_a because_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n though_o
the_o second_o error_n when_o as_o they_o imagine_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v increase_v with_o great_a grace_n as_o he_o have_v deserve_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v refute_v first_o we_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v any_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v not_o free_o give_v we_o second_o we_o say_v that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o gift_n come_v from_o he_o also_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o second_o grace_n that_o we_o use_v his_o former_a gift_n well_o three_o we_o deny_v that_o we_o deserve_v any_o thing_n by_o our_o work_n which_o be_v always_o lame_a and_o corrupt_a good_a work_n do_v in_o deed_n purchase_v for_o we_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o by_o their_o own_o desert_n for_o they_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o pardon_n which_o they_o obtain_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o it_o be_v faith_n alone_o which_o make_v they_o acceptable_a thus_o do_v cornelius_n obtain_v more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v god_n to_o be_v favourable_a and_o merciful_a to_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n that_o do_v depend_v upon_o faith_n furthermore_o if_o good_a work_n be_v esteem_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v of_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n that_o god_n do_v allow_v they_o for_o because_o faith_n find_v no_o worthy_a thing_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o can_v please_v god_n it_o borrow_v that_o of_o christ_n which_o we_o want_v and_o this_o be_v to_o perverse_a that_o though_o the_o papist_n have_v this_o word_n merit_n ever_o now_o and_o than_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o puff_n uppe_o fool_n with_o a_o vain_a confidence_n yet_o they_o bring_v nothing_o whereby_o the_o study_n of_o man_n may_v be_v move_v to_o do_v well_o for_o they_o leave_v their_o conscience_n always_o in_o a_o doubt_n and_o command_v man_n to_o doubt_v whether_o their_o work_n please_v god_n or_o no._n must_v not_o man_n mind_n needs_o faint_a when_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o such_o fear_n but_o as_o for_o we_o though_o we_o take_v merit_n from_o work_n yet_o when_o as_o we_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o we_o prick_v man_n forward_o with_o a_o excellent_a &_o sharp_a prick_n to_o desire_v to_o live_v well_o for_o we_o address_v ourselves_o then_o joyful_o to_o serve_v god_n when_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o lose_v not_o our_o labour_n and_o whereas_o there_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n no_o more_o plentiful_a abundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o more_o part_n do_v rather_o wither_v away_o we_o must_v thank_v our_o unthankfulnes_n for_o that_o for_o as_o god_n do_v crown_n cornelius_n his_o prayer_n &_o alm_n &_o holiness_n with_o the_o most_o precious_a pearl_n of_o his_o gospel_n so_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o he_o shall_v suffer_v we_o to_o starve_v be_v bring_v unto_o hungry_a poverty_n when_o as_o he_o see_v we_o abuse_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o gospel_n wicked_o and_o ungod_o yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o faith_n require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o it_o be_v content_a with_o the_o simple_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o cornelius_n seem_v to_o have_v know_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v christ_n but_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o sound_n proof_n that_o faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o bare_a majesty_n of_o god_n we_o be_v rather_o confound_v with_o his_o glory_n then_o that_o we_o feel_v any_o taste_n of_o his_o goodness_n therefore_o christ_n must_v come_v between_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v conceive_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n because_o the_o father_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v behold_v in_o his_o face_n alone_o moreover_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n whether_o soever_o thou_o go_v without_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v enwrap_v on_o every_o side_n in_o error_n and_o death_n shall_v meet_v you_o on_o every_o side_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v concern_v cornelius_n all_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o especial_o whence_o come_v regeneration_n save_v only_o because_o when_o we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 6.5.6_o col._n 1.15_o john_n 14_o 6._o rom._n 6.5.6_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o if_o cornelius_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o his_o faith_n neither_o have_v he_o so_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o the_o jew_n alone_o do_v worship_n but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o hard_o somewhat_o of_o the_o promise_a mediator_n though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v obscure_a &_o entangle_v yet_o be_v it_o some_o whosoever_o come_v at_o that_o time_n into_o judea_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o messiah_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o fame_n of_o he_o spread_v through_o country_n which_o be_v far_o of_o wherefore_o cornelius_n must_v be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o old_a father_n who_o hope_v for_o salvation_n of_o the_o redeemer_n before_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o it_o be_v proper_o say_v of_o augustine_n that_o peter_n ground_v his_o faith_n whereas_o it_o have_v now_o before_o a_o firm_a foundation_n although_o augustine_n think_v as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o who_o affirm_v plain_o that_o cornelius_n can_v not_o pray_v unless_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o place_n 5_o now_o send_v to_o joppae_fw-la god_n deal_v most_o favourable_o with_o cornelius_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o command_v he_o to_o go_v himself_o but_o to_o send_v messenger_n unto_o peter_n that_o he_o may_v stay_v quiet_o at_o home_n &_o that_o peter_n may_v endure_v the_o toil_n of_o the_o journey_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o let_v we_o not_o wonder_v that_o cornelius_n be_v so_o courteous_o handle_v see_v that_o god_n thrust_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n daily_o upon_o the_o unwilling_a so_o that_o he_o appear_v of_o his_o accord_n to_o those_o which_o do_v not_o seek_v he_o as_o he_o say_v by_o isaias_n 63.1_o isa_n 63.1_o but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o angel_n rather_o teach_v he_o for_o this_o seem_v a_o inconvenient_a thing_n that_o he_o resign_v his_o office_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n for_o the_o oracle_n shall_v have_v have_v great_a authority_n 9.10_o acts._n 9.10_o then_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o he_o by_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o when_o christ_n appear_v to_o paul_n by_o a_o vision_n he_o set_v notwithstanding_o ananias_n to_o teach_v he_o that_o he_o may_v by_o such_o a_o example_n establish_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o church_n so_o now_o the_o angel_n give_v place_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o may_v execute_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n &_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n let_v he_o not_o grudge_v to_o use_v attentivenesse_n and_o docilitie_n towards_o the_o external_a voice_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n use_v as_o a_o instrument_n and_o whereunto_o he_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n annex_v and_o we_o see_v how_o sore_o god_n have_v punish_v their_o furious_a pride_n who_o contemn_v preach_v have_v look_v for_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n for_o sithence_o god_n will_v be_v hear_v in_o man_n the_o minister_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n can_v be_v contemn_v without_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o he_o nevertheless_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o hear_v not_o without_o choice_n whosoever_o do_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 10.17_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o rom._n 10.17_o but_o because_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v no_o man_n shall_v attain_v thereunto_o which_o shall_v refuse_v and_o despise_v the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v 7_o and_o after_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o cornelius_n be_v depart_v he_o call_v two_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o a_o godly_a soldier_n of_o those_o which_o do_v wait_v on_o he_o 8_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o all_o thing_n he_o send_v they_o to_o joppe_v 9_o on_o the_o morrow_n as_o they_o iourney_v and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n peter_n go_v up_o into_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o house_n to_o pray_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n 10_o and_o he_o be_v fast_v therefore_o he_o will_v eat_v
in_o they_o his_o image_n whence_o rise_v that_o second_o respect_n for_o god_n do_v not_o find_v man_n bare_a and_o naked_a then_o and_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n but_o he_o know_v his_o own_o work_n in_o he_o yea_o himself_o therefore_o god_n accept_v the_o faithful_a because_o they_o live_v godly_o and_o just_o and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o god_n accept_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o man_n prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o his_o merit_n or_o no_o and_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o his_o love_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v belove_v at_o the_o beginning_n free_o and_o without_o respect_n of_o work_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o hatred_n furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n leave_v to_o his_o own_o nature_n can_v bring_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o hatred_n he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v free_o belove_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v to_o himself_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v provoke_v with_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o not_o with_o our_o merit_n second_o we_o must_v note_v that_o although_o the_o faithful_a please_v god_n after_o regeneration_n with_o good_n work_n &_o their_o respect_n of_o work_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o do_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n for_o the_o cleanness_n of_o work_n be_v never_o so_o exact_a that_o they_o can_v please_v god_n without_o pardon_n yea_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v always_o some_o corruption_n mix_v with_o they_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v refuse_v therefore_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n do_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n but_o faith_n which_o borrow_v that_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v want_v in_o work_n 36_o concern_v the_o matter_n because_o the_o greek_n text_n be_v abrupt_a some_o think_v that_o the_o accusative_fw-mi case_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o nominative_a &_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v send_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n othersome_a refer_v it_o unto_o the_o word_n you_o know_v which_o follow_v afterward_o &_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v another_o word_n add_v to_o make_v the_o sentence_n more_o pleasant_a for_o luke_n put_v logon_fw-la in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o afterward_o rema_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v common_a &_o familiar_a among_o the_o grecian_n to_o understand_v the_o preposition_n this_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o agreeable_a though_o if_o the_o harshness_n of_o the_o speech_n can_v be_v any_o better_o mitigate_v i_o will_v willing_o yield_v therefore_o i_o take_v this_o member_n to_o be_v a_o preface_n which_o appertain_v unto_o this_o worthy_a work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o christ_n that_o do_v there_o be_v add_v a_o narration_n at_o length_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o speech_n peter_n show_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n furthermore_o he_o begin_v with_o this_o commemoration_n not_o without_o cause_n that_o god_n send_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o speech_n be_v put_v for_o thing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o eternal_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o that_o people_n be_v at_o that_o time_n famous_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o redeemer_n promise_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n who_o shall_v restore_v thing_n which_o be_v decay_v unto_o a_o flourish_a and_o bless_a estate_n this_o do_v those_o also_o know_v who_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o jew_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v purchase_v great_a credit_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o no_o new_a or_o unknown_a thing_n but_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v now_o manifest_o show_v and_o almost_o in_o every_o man_n mouth_n preach_v peace_n peter_n teach_v here_o what_o manner_n rumour_n &_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o that_o it_o do_v make_v peace_n i_o take_v peace_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n &_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v in_o it_o the_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o horrible_a confusion_n &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o huge_a lump_n do_v follow_v after_o that_o god_n be_v once_o estrange_v from_o we_o so_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n do_v once_o appear_v he_o gather_v his_o church_n together_o &_o true_a felicity_n arise_v therefore_o this_o be_v peter_n his_o meaning_n that_o god_n show_v himself_o merciful_a to_o his_o people_n in_o christ_n &_o that_o he_o receive_v into_o favour_n abraham_n his_o child_n again_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v cast_v away_o for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v among_o they_o a_o flourish_a estate_n and_o as_o he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o peace_n so_o he_o place_v christ_n in_o the_o mid_n as_o the_o pledge_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v certain_a &_o holy_a he_o couple_v peace_n and_o preach_v express_o together_o because_o this_o be_v one_o way_n whereby_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n come_v unto_o us._n 2.17_o ephes_n 2.17_o in_o like_a sort_n after_o that_o paul_n have_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n he_o add_v immediate_o that_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v peace_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o far_o off_o 37_o you_o know_v how_o the_o word_n this_o sermon_n of_o peter_n consist_v upon_o two_o member_n principal_o for_o in_o the_o former_a he_o recite_v a_o history_n second_o he_o descend_v unto_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o history_n for_o see_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n christ_n can_v otherwise_o be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o salvation_n than_o if_o we_o first_o know_v that_o he_o have_v put_v on_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n conversant_a among_o man_n that_o he_o prove_v himself_o by_o certain_a testimony_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v at_o length_n nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n again_o lest_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o cold_a we_o must_v also_o show_v the_o end_n why_o he_o come_v down_o from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n into_o the_o world_n why_o he_o suffer_v such_o a_o death_n so_o reproachful_a among_o man_n and_o accurse_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n must_v be_v show_v whence_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v gather_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v humble_v that_o he_o may_v restore_v we_o unto_o perfect_a blessedness_n who_o be_v quite_o lose_v 53.4_o isai_n 53.4_o and_o also_o that_o he_o put_v on_o brotherly_a love_n together_o with_o our_o flesh_n that_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n he_o unburden_v we_o thereof_o that_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v the_o father_n favour_n for_o we_o that_o when_o as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n of_o death_n he_o purchase_v for_o we_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o set_v heaven_n open_a for_o we_o by_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o with_o his_o abundance_n this_o order_n of_o teach_v do_v peter_n observe_v when_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o show_v what_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n his_o descend_v into_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n first_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n come_v abroad_o after_o john_n his_o baptism_n for_o because_o john_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wait_v for_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v omit_v he_o be_v count_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o god_n therefore_o his_o authority_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v believe_v especial_o among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o those_o which_o be_v but_o novice_n we_o must_v note_v the_o phrase_n that_o john_n preach_v baptism_n for_o luke_n comprehend_v in_o deed_n under_o the_o word_n baptism_n all_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o john_n nevertheless_o he_o show_v that_o it_o
he_o will_v stick_v to_o win_v peace_n or_o the_o people_n favour_n with_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o hundred_o man_n or_o more_o wherefore_o we_o must_v think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v by_o one_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o more_o vehement_o oppress_v the_o church_n he_o slay_v james_n as_o when_o any_o sedition_n be_v raise_v the_o head_n and_o captain_n go_v first_o to_o the_o pot_n that_o the_o common_a riff_o raff_o may_n by_o their_o punishment_n be_v terrify_v nevertheless_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o who_o he_o have_v furnish_v with_o constancy_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v get_v the_o victory_n as_o a_o strong_a and_o invincible_a champion_n so_o that_o the_o attempt_n of_o tyrant_n notwithstanding_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n luke_n call_v this_o james_n which_o be_v slay_v the_o brother_n of_o john_n that_o he_o may_v distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n for_o whereas_o some_o make_v he_o a_o third_o cousin_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v only_o some_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n i_o do_v not_o like_v of_o that_o because_o i_o be_o by_o strong_a reason_n persuade_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o let_v he_o that_o will_v repair_n to_o the_o second_o to_o the_o galathian_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o son_n of_o alphe_fw-la be_v all_o one_o who_o the_o jew_n throw_v down_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o death_n be_v so_o high_o commend_v for_o his_o singular_a praise_n of_o holiness_n 3_o see_v that_o it_o please_v the_o jew_n it_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o this_o that_o herod_n be_v not_o move_v either_o with_o any_o zeal_n that_o he_o have_v to_o moses_n law_n or_o with_o any_o hatred_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o private_a affair_n for_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o cruelty_n that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o people_n favour_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a cause_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v assault_v on_o every_o side_n oftentimes_o perverse_a zeal_n drive_v the_o wicked_a headlong_o to_o fight_v for_o their_o superstition_n and_o that_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v a_o offering_n to_o their_o idol_n by_o shee_v innocent_a blood_n but_o the_o more_o part_n be_v move_v with_o private_a commodity_n only_o so_o in_o time_n past_a at_o such_o time_n as_o nero_n know_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n that_o he_o be_v loathe_v and_o hate_v of_o the_o people_n he_o seek_v by_o this_o subtle_a mean_n to_o get_v into_o favour_n again_o or_o at_o least_o he_o go_v about_o to_o stay_v their_o slander_n and_o complaint_n by_o put_v certain_a thousand_o of_o the_o godly_a to_o death_n in_o like_a sort_n that_o herod_n may_v win_v the_o people_n favour_n who_o do_v love_v he_o but_o a_o little_a he_o put_v the_o christian_n to_o death_n as_o a_o price_n wherewith_o he_o may_v redeem_v their_o favour_n and_o such_o be_v our_o estate_n at_o this_o day_n for_o though_o all_o man_n run_v by_o troop_n upon_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n yet_o few_o be_v pook_v forward_o with_o superstition_n but_o some_o sell_v themselves_o to_o antichriste_n like_o profitable_a bond_n slave_n othersome_a bear_n with_o and_o commend_v the_o outrageous_a outcry_n of_o monk_n and_o the_o common_a people_n but_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v abject_n must_v be_v glad_a to_o bear_v their_o mock_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o comfort_n which_o do_v excellent_o keep_v we_o on_o foot_n in_o that_o we_o know_v that_o our_o blood_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o the_o world_n do_v shameful_o abuse_v yea_o the_o more_o shameful_o and_o reprochefullie_o the_o wicked_a do_v handle_v we_o so_o much_o the_o less_o shall_v god_n goodness_n forsake_v us._n 4_o add_v four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n luke_n do_v in_o this_o place_n declare_v by_o circumstance_n that_o peter_n be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o his_o grave_n so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v quite_o past_a hope_n for_o as_o they_o divide_v the_o day_n and_o night_n into_o four_o part_n by_o three_o hour_n so_o herod_n divide_v the_o watch_n that_o four_o soldier_n may_v always_o keep_v watch_n and_o that_o one_o quaternion_n may_v succeed_v another_o every_o three_o hour_n he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v not_o forthwith_o put_v to_o death_n because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n in_o the_o easter_n holiday_n therefore_o herod_n do_v not_o delay_v the_o time_n as_o doubtful_a what_o to_o do_v but_o do_v only_o wait_v for_o opportunity_n yea_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o time_n when_o as_o his_o gift_n may_v be_v more_o plausible_a because_o there_o come_v a_o great_a multitude_n together_o from_o all_o part_n unto_o the_o holy_a day_n 5_o but_o prayer_n be_v make_v luke_n teach_v here_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n foreslowe_v their_o duty_n peter_n stand_v in_o the_o foreward_n alone_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n fight_v with_o their_o prayer_n together_o with_o he_o and_o they_o aid_v he_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a hereby_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o discourage_v for_o by_o prayer_n they_o testify_v that_o they_o persist_v so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o peter_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o life_n this_o place_n teach_v first_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v when_o we_o see_v our_o brethren_n persecute_v by_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o we_o be_v slothful_a and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o inward_o touch_v with_o their_o danger_n we_o do_v not_o only_o defraud_v they_o of_o the_o due_a duty_n of_o love_n but_o also_o treacherous_o forsake_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o assure_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v common_a yea_o if_o they_o fight_v for_o our_o safety_n and_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o only_o forsake_v they_o but_o even_o christ_n and_o ourselves_o and_o the_o present_a necessity_n require_v that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n then_o common_o they_o be_v whosoever_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n we_o see_v some_o of_o our_o brethren_n be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n live_v in_o exile_n other_o we_o see_v imprison_v many_o cast_n into_o stink_a dungeon_n many_o consume_v with_o fire_n yea_o we_o see_v new_a torment_n oftentimes_o invent_v whereby_o be_v long_o torment_v they_o may_v feel_v death_n unless_o these_o provocation_n sharpen_v our_o desire_n to_o pray_v we_o be_v more_o than_o blockish_a therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o persecution_n arise_v let_v we_o by_o and_o by_o get_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n also_o it_o be_v a_o likely_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n take_v great_a thought_n for_o peter_n life_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v suffer_v great_a loss_n if_o he_o have_v go_v neither_o do_v luke_n say_v bare_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v but_o he_o add_v also_o that_o it_o be_v earnest_a and_o continual_a whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o faithful_a pray_v not_o cold_o or_o over_o field_n but_o so_o long_o as_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o conflict_n the_o faithful_a do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o help_v he_o and_o that_o without_o wearisomeness_n we_o must_v always_o understande_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o express_v whensoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o prayer_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n alone_o as_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o this_o peculiar_a worship_n 50.15_o psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n 6_o and_o when_o herod_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v he_o forth_o the_o same_o night_n sleep_v peter_n between_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o keeper_n keep_v the_o prison_n before_o the_o door_n 7_o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v and_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o habitation_n and_o he_o smoote_v peter_n side_n say_v arise_v straightway_o and_o his_o chain_n fall_v from_o his_o hand_n 8_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o gird_v thyself_o and_o bind_v on_o thy_o sandale_n and_o he_o do_v so_o then_o he_o say_v to_o he_o put_v thy_o garment_n about_o thou_o and_o follow_v i_o 9_o and_o go_v out_o he_o follow_v he_o neither_o understand_v he_o that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n
like_a sort_n he_o make_v the_o faithful_a attentive_a and_o purchase_v audience_n among_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v many_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o such_o honour_n show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v no_o bastardly_a seed_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fault_n common_a to_o one_o age_n only_o that_o good_a and_o sincere_a worshipper_n be_v mix_v with_o hypocrite_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n common_a among_o they_o but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o great_a care_n hereof_o that_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o we_o be_v call_v which_o thing_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o almighty_a god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o not_o the_o external_a profession_n alone_o 17._o the_o god_n of_o this_o people_n this_o preface_n do_v witness_v that_o paul_n do_v go_v about_o no_o new_a thing_n which_o may_v lead_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v god_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o he_o call_v he_o god_n of_o that_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o &_o who_o be_v worship_v among_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n among_o who_o alone_o true_a and_o pure_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o be_v add_v immediate_o he_o choose_v our_o father_n for_o he_o testify_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o seek_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n who_o have_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o do_v more_o manifest_o express_v that_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v to_o they_o a_o unknowen_a or_o strange_a god_n but_o the_o same_o who_o reveal_v himself_o long_o ago_o to_o their_o father_n so_o that_o he_o do_v brief_o comprehend_v the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n ground_v in_o the_o law_n that_o their_o faith_n conceive_v out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n may_v continue_v firm_a notwithstanding_o he_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o that_o people_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o only_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o church_n and_o inheritance_n of_o god_n save_v only_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o discever_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o worthiness_n to_o distinguish_v they_o but_o the_o difference_n begin_v at_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o do_v free_o love_n abraham_n of_o this_o free_a love_n of_o god_n moses_n do_v oftententimes_o put_v the_o jew_n in_o mind_n as_o deut._n 4.7.10.14.32_o and_o in_o other_o place_n 7.8_o deut._n 4.34_o and_o 7.8_o wherein_o god_n do_v set_v before_o we_o a_o mirror_n of_o his_o wonderful_a counsel_n in_o that_o find_v no_o excellency_n in_o abraham_n a_o obscure_a person_n and_o miserable_a idolater_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o the_o world_n furthermore_o this_o election_n be_v common_a to_o all_o people_n as_o be_v also_o circumcision_n whereby_o god_n do_v adopt_v to_o himself_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o more_o hide_a election_n whereby_o sever_a to_o himself_o a_o few_o of_o many_o child_n of_o abraham_n he_o do_v declare_v that_o not_o all_o who_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o spiritual_a stock_n he_o do_v drive_v out_o a_o people_n paul_n teach_v that_o all_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v afterward_o upon_o the_o jew_n do_v proceed_v and_o flow_v from_o that_o free_a favour_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v towards_o their_o father_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n &_o bring_v by_o his_o hand_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n after_o that_o he_o have_v drive_v out_o so_o many_o nation_n for_o their_o sake_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n for_o the_o land_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o inhabitor_n that_o she_o may_v receive_v stranger_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n whereunto_o paul_n call_v we_o that_o god_n choose_v the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n &_o cause_n which_o move_v god_n to_o so_o great_a patience_n that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o that_o rebellious_a people_n who_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v destroy_v themselves_o a_o thousand_o time_n with_o their_o own_o wickedness_n therefore_o where_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v it_o say_v that_o god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v exalt_v though_o they_o be_v stranger_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v how_o worthy_a &_o gorgeous_a their_o deliverance_n be_v 18_o he_o suffer_v their_o manner_n the_o compound_a verb_n have_v great_a force_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o greek_a whereby_o the_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n be_v express_v in_o suffer_v the_o people_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a and_o paul_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v again_o that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o his_o goodness_n do_v strive_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n do_v so_o take_v pity_n upon_o his_o elect_a people_n while_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v firm_a in_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o sharp_o punish_v the_o rebellious_a and_o wicked_a he_o spare_v the_o people_n in_o deed_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o quite_o destroy_v they_o as_o he_o may_v by_o good_a right_n but_o he_o find_v also_o mean_n 10.22_o isai_n 10.22_o that_o their_o wickedness_n may_v not_o remain_v unpunished_a and_o so_o that_o of_o isaias_n be_v fulfil_v if_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v 20_o he_o give_v they_o judge_n under_o this_o name_n the_o scripture_n comprehend_v ruler_n &_o governor_n and_o here_o be_v another_o testimony_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o he_o pardon_v so_o many_o back_o sliding_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o paul_n handle_v those_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a which_o luke_n gather_v brief_o and_o we_o know_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n during_o all_o that_o time_n see_v that_o through_o untamed_a wantonness_n they_o do_v ever_o now_o &_o then_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n they_o be_v often_o punish_v with_o most_o grievous_a plague_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v once_o humble_v god_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o he_o save_v the_o body_n thereof_o alive_a amid_o many_o death_n four_o whole_a age_n and_o one_o half_a and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o unworthy_a they_o be_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o they_o do_v despice_fw-la and_o reject_v so_o often_o unless_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o election_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n for_o how_o be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v never_o weary_v but_o that_o he_o keep_v promise_n with_o those_o who_o be_v truce_n breaker_n a_o hundred_o time_n save_v only_o because_o turn_v his_o eye_n towards_o his_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o suffer_v his_o covenaunt_n ground_v in_o he_o to_o decay_v or_o perish_v 21_o afterward_o they_o desire_v and_o this_o change_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o will_v quit_v and_o manifest_o overthrow_v the_o government_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v 8.5.7_o 1._o sa._n 8.5.7_o whereof_o god_n himself_o complain_v in_o samuel_n but_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o election_n save_v they_o from_o be_v punish_v as_o such_o madness_n do_v deserve_v yea_o the_o wicked_a and_o unlawefull_a desire_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o god_n a_o new_a &_o uncredible_a occasion_n to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n whence_o christ_n shall_v afterward_o come_v for_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o sceptre_n come_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n save_v only_o because_o the_o people_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v a_o king_n and_o assure_o the_o people_n deal_v wicked_o but_o god_n who_o know_v how_o to_o use_v evil_a thing_n well_o 15.28_o 1._o sa._n 15.28_o turn_v that_o offence_n into_o safety_n whereas_o saul_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o the_o kingdom_n it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n but_o immediate_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v david_n family_n 49.10_o gen._n 49.10_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n be_v verify_v 22_o i_o have_v find_v david_n my_o servant_n this_o title_n be_v not_o so_o much_o cite_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o person_n as_o that_o paul_n may_v make_v the_o jew_n more_o attentive_a to_o receive_v christ_n for_o the_o
that_o faithful_o which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n that_o christ_n alone_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o god_n feruant_n have_v their_o dignity_n yet_o be_v compare_v to_o christ_n they_o must_v all_o be_v as_o nothing_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v excel_v as_o we_o see_v all_o star_n vanish_v away_o that_o they_o may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n 26_o man_n and_o brethren_n paul_n do_v again_o prick_v forward_o the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v christ_n for_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v raise_v no_o small_a study_n and_o attentivenesse_n in_o their_o mind_n when_o as_o they_o see_v their_o salvation_n handle_v and_o that_o the_o message_n of_o salvation_n be_v appoint_v proper_o for_o they_o he_o call_v they_o child_n of_o abraham_n not_o only_o for_o honour_n sake_n but_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o he_o speak_v they_o so_o fair_a that_o it_o may_v not_o grieve_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n who_o they_o worship_v because_o they_o must_v needs_o receive_v christ_n furthermore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o though_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n throw_v down_o from_o their_o estate_n but_o be_v count_v the_o first_o beget_v in_o god_n family_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v send_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v first_o in_o order_n yet_o because_o the_o carnal_a kindred_n be_v of_o itself_o of_o no_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o many_o brake_n out_o paul_n speak_v special_o unto_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n signify_v that_o â—_z be_v but_o vain_a unless_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n reign_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o may_v receive_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o may_v foster_v they_o we_o must_v note_v this_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o their_o hardness_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a who_o it_o do_v not_o allure_v with_o the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o 3.16_o 2._o cor._n 3.16_o but_o though_o it_o be_v such_o natural_o yet_o be_v it_o make_v accidental_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o reprobate_n 27_o for_o those_o which_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o ruler_n see_v that_o they_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n when_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o they_o fulfil_v they_o 28_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o they_o desire_v pilate_n that_o he_o will_v crucify_v he_o 29_o and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o when_o they_o have_v take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o tree_n they_o put_v he_o in_o a_o tomb_n 30_o but_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a 31_o who_o appear_v many_o day_n to_o those_o which_o go_v up_o with_o he_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v his_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n 27_o he_o do_v wise_o and_o in_o due_a time_n prevent_v a_o offence_n which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o their_o faith_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v god_n sanctuary_n the_o king_n seat_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n there_o furthermore_o nothing_o can_v seem_v more_o absurd_a to_o look_v too_o then_o to_o receive_v he_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n any_o where_o else_o then_o there_o whence_o god_n himself_o have_v testify_v it_o shall_v come_v moreover_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o one_o objection_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o refute_v all_o paul_n his_o sermon_n why_o do_v thou_o force_v upon_o we_o under_o colour_n of_o god_n covenant_n a_o man_n who_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n condemn_v this_o objection_n do_v paul_n answer_v lest_o it_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o he_o turn_v it_o also_o to_o the_o contrary_a part_n for_o see_v that_o the_o author_n of_o life_n be_v despiced_a &_o reject_v at_o jerusalem_n paul_n exhort_v the_o man_n of_o antioch_n at_o least_o those_o who_o among_o they_o fear_v god_n that_o they_o receive_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o joyful_o for_o this_o do_v the_o casual_a word_n declare_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v see_v that_o jerusalem_n know_v not_o her_o good_a it_o behove_v you_o to_o be_v the_o more_o awake_v and_o inflame_v lest_o the_o same_o unthankfulness_n and_o frowardness_n be_v find_v in_o you_o but_o he_o use_v another_o reason_n to_o remove_v the_o offence_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o ungodliness_n be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v any_o whit_n of_o christ_n his_o divine_a excellency_n that_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o serve_v to_o prove_v &_o establish_v the_o same_o for_o whereby_o do_v christ_n better_a appear_v then_o because_o all_o that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o which_o have_v be_v foretell_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n 24.25.26_o luk._n 24.25.26_o furthermore_o what_o get_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n save_v only_o that_o in_o he_o shine_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o chief_a for_o it_o be_v so_o foretell_v the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v 118.22_o psal_n 118.22_o have_v god_n make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n christ_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v condemn_v among_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o may_v acquit_v we_o before_o god_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o shadowish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n may_v cease_v for_o even_o the_o scripture_n contain_v these_o thing_n isa_n 53._o dan._n 9_o 9.26_o isai_n 53.4.5_o dan._n 9.26_o therefore_o the_o more_o violent_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n seek_v to_o extinguish_v christ_n they_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v wonderful_o deceive_v they_o so_o that_o their_o obstinate_a impiety_n do_v more_o edify_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a then_o destroy_v it_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v almost_o all_o offence_n which_o lead_v away_o weak_a and_o inconstant_a soul_n from_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o will_v thorough_o ponder_v the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o confirmation_n where_o they_o faint_v therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o offence_n &_o stumble_a block_n because_o while_o we_o behold_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n with_o purblind_a eye_n we_o imagine_v that_o to_o be_v black_a which_o be_v white_a and_o we_o see_v how_o far_o paul_n be_v from_o dissimulation_n and_o how_o free_o he_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o christ_n be_v hate_v not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o also_o of_o the_o chief_a chieftain_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o hiss_v at_o by_o a_o few_o but_o oppress_v by_o the_o wicked_a conspiracy_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v hard_a &_o hateful_a at_o the_o first_o conflict_n but_o paul_n oppose_v a_o more_o strong_a engine_n that_o god_n use_v they_o against_o their_o will_n as_o a_o touch_n stone_n whereby_o he_o may_v try_v his_o son_n see_v that_o the_o gospel_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o state_n at_o this_o day_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a with_o paul_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o proud_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o who_o bear_v the_o great_a sway_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o do_v rather_o turn_v to_o christ_n praise_n then_o reproach_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o scripture_n fulfil_v see_v they_o know_v he_o not_o though_o deliberate_a malice_n do_v enforce_v the_o ruler_n to_o oppress_v christ_n yet_o do_v paul_n true_o impute_v it_o to_o ignorance_n because_o otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 3.15_o 1._o cor._n 28._o 2_o cor._n 3.15_o for_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_a to_o rage_a madness_n and_o in_o see_v it_o do_v not_o see_v undoubted_o we_o n_v not_o doubt_v of_o this_o
that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o fight_v against_o god_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n again_o he_o hit_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o dark_a and_o unknown_a matter_n he_o add_v also_o that_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o no_o other_o prophecy_n then_o of_o those_o which_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a &_o know_v to_o the_o most_o ignorant_a &_o yet_o they_o know_v they_o not_o thus_o do_v paul_n teach_v how_o monstrous_a their_o unbelief_n be_v that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o hearer_n loathe_v it_o and_o by_o this_o example_n be_v we_o teach_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o all_o man_n have_v not_o eye_n after_o that_o also_o the_o blockishness_n of_o the_o nation_n wax_v more_o gross_a as_o paul_n say_v elsewhere_o that_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n put_v before_o their_o face_n that_o they_o can_v see_v moses_n when_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v note_v that_o we_o be_v recall_v to_o the_o scripture_n lest_o the_o authority_n of_o great_a man_n deceive_v we_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n invent_v to_o himself_o a_o prejudice_n according_a to_o the_o wicked_a meaning_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v acquit_v for_o paul_n exhort_v the_o man_n of_o antioth_n to_o judge_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o visured_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o give_v that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v and_o read_v be_v not_o appoint_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o all_o godly_a man_n may_v thereby_o profit_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v right_a this_o they_o fulfil_v 4.28_o act._n 3.23_o act._n 4.28_o so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_a creature_n void_a of_o understanding_n but_o even_o the_o very_a devil_n and_o also_o the_o wicked_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v execute_v by_o they_o that_o which_o with_o himself_o he_o have_v decree_v the_o same_o have_v we_o in_o the_o third_o &_o four_o chapter_n that_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o of_o all_o rage_n to_o destroy_v he_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n but_o rather_o they_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o counsel_n determine_v which_o thing_n make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o commendation_n of_o god_n truth_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o also_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v his_o counsel_n to_o nought_o do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o establish_v they_o though_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n for_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n stand_v which_o the_o chief_a enemy_n be_v enforce_v to_o fulfil_v yet_o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a here_o lest_o we_o join_v god_n and_o satan_n together_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o therefore_o excusable_a because_o they_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n because_o we_o must_v consider_v their_o wicked_a will_n and_o not_o the_o event_n which_o they_o do_v not_o look_v for_o yea_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v a_o miracle_n if_o we_o look_v into_o their_o work_n by_o itself_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n but_o as_o god_n do_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o planet_n by_o wonderful_a cunning_a temper_n contrary_a motion_n &_o such_o as_o strive_v among_o themselves_o so_o he_o direct_v the_o perverse_a endeavour_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o his_o secret_a power_n unto_o another_o end_n than_o they_o think_v upon_o and_o do_v desire_v lest_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v they_o in_o deed_n as_o touch_v themselves_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o course_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v it_o not_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v discern_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o it_o must_v be_v reverence_v &_o those_o dog_n who_o bark_n against_o it_o must_v be_v despise_v with_o their_o wantonness_n 28_o when_o as_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n it_o be_v very_o appertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n guiltless_a for_o we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o death_n if_o he_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o his_o own_o evil_a deed_n therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v guiltless_a that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o undoubted_o i_o think_v that_o paul_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o pilate_n condemn_v christ_n not_o according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o that_o he_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n after_o that_o he_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o ungodly_a request_n of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v drive_v by_o lust_n and_o not_o enforce_v by_o reason_n to_o desire_v christ_n death_n for_o it_o stand_v he_o upon_o to_o terrify_v the_o hearer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o couple_v themselves_o to_o so_o wicked_a a_o fact_n but_o luke_n do_v now_o in_o few_o word_n set_v down_o after_o his_o common_a custom_n those_o thing_n which_o paul_n do_v then_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v 29_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n which_o it_o please_v god_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o they_o for_o they_o do_v so_o handle_v christ_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n leave_v unfulfil_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o stumble_a block_n which_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n conceive_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n take_v away_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o furious_a fury_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o obey_v his_o father_n decree_n 27.57_o mat._n 27.57_o furthermore_o it_o do_v also_o in_o scripture_n appear_v what_o condition_n be_v appoint_v for_o he_o in_o time_n past_a whereas_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bury_v by_o the_o same_o which_o have_v slay_v he_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o luke_n do_v take_v the_o word_n bury_v indefinite_o and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v be_v synecdoche_n for_o he_o be_v bury_v with_o pilate_n his_o leave_n and_o at_o the_o appointment_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v watchman_n set_v to_o watch_v the_o grave_n therefore_o though_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n do_v bury_v christ_n that_o be_v ascribe_v unproper_o and_o yet_o not_o absurd_o to_o the_o jew_n because_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n drift_n in_o this_o place_n to_o commend_v the_o good_a deed_n but_o to_o prove_v christ_n his_o resurrection_n because_o god_n take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n who_o his_o enemy_n have_v shut_v up_o there_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v thence_o privily_o or_o by_o stealth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o place_n both_o famous_a and_o know_v to_o the_o adversary_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o even_o they_o be_v set_v to_o watch_v it_o &_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o find_v whence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 30_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o join_v with_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o do_v paul_n stand_v long_o upon_o this_o second_o point_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v persuade_v his_o hearer_n that_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n death_n unless_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n have_v appear_v in_o raise_v christ_n from_o death_n 31_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v beset_v with_o the_o hire_a minister_n of_o the_o adversary_n he_o add_v now_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n which_o bear_v faithful_a witness_n to_o the_o people_n and_o he_o call_v they_o witness_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n 1.8_o acts._n 1.8_o because_o they_o be_v choose_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n or_o else_o declare_v simple_o
this_o be_v paul_n his_o meaning_n in_o sum_n if_o the_o grace_n be_v eternal_a which_o god_n say_v he_o will_v give_v in_o his_o son_n the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n must_v be_v eternal_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n for_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o rule_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o 1.20_o 2._o cor._n 1.20_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o he_o do_v quicken_v they_o 35_o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o this_o place_n be_v likewise_o cite_v by_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o sermon_n set_v down_o by_o luke_n in_o the_o second_o chapt._n where_o i_o expound_v the_o same_o therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n repair_v thither_o 2.27_o acts._n 2.27_o only_o i_o will_v touch_v this_o brief_o that_o david_n put_v two_o hebrew_a word_n for_o the_o grave_n as_o he_o use_v repetition_n common_o the_o former_a whereof_o be_v derive_v of_o desire_v or_o lust_a because_o the_o grave_n devour_v all_o thing_n as_o a_o unsatiable_a gulf_n &_o the_o other_o of_o corruption_n according_a to_o this_o etymology_n david_n meaning_n be_v faithful_o express_v in_o greek_a for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v note_v when_o as_o it_o receive_v the_o corpse_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v it_o up_o that_o it_o may_v rot_v there_o and_o may_v at_o length_n perish_v when_o it_o be_v consume_v paul_n affirm_v that_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o that_o he_o be_v free_a and_o save_v from_o corruption_n for_o though_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o grave_n corruption_n have_v notwithstanding_o no_o title_n to_o it_o see_v that_o it_o lay_v there_o whole_a as_o in_o a_o bed_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 37_o when_o david_n have_v serve_v his_o time_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o that_o place_n entreat_v of_o david_n paul_n show_v brief_o that_o this_o agree_v not_o to_o david_n in_o all_o point_n who_o corpse_n be_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o because_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o that_o david_n prophesy_v of_o he_o in_o spirit_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v note_v the_o proportion_n between_o the_o member_n and_o the_o head_n for_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v find_v whole_a and_o perfect_a in_o christ_n alone_o as_o in_o the_o head_n so_o it_o take_v place_n in_o all_o the_o member_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o order_n of_o every_o man_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n rise_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v fashion_v and_o make_v our_o base_a body_n like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n upon_o this_o condition_n do_v the_o godly_a go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n 3.21_o phil._n 3.21_o that_o rottenness_n may_v not_o consume_v their_o body_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v david_n say_v by_o good_a right_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n for_o that_o ought_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v count_v corruption_n for_o which_o there_o be_v a_o better_o restore_v prepare_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a corrupt_a to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v put_v on_o bless_a incorruption_n in_o their_o time_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n may_v be_v far_o unlike_a and_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o far_o off_o and_o lazy_o now_o we_o see_v that_o both_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o fit_o say_v that_o david_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o their_o head_n shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n and_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o corruption_n whole_o we_o must_v note_v the_o phrase_n when_o he_o say_v that_o david_n serve_v his_o age_n or_o the_o man_n of_o his_o time_n the_o old_a interpreter_n distinguish_v it_o otherwise_o and_o certain_a greek_a copy_n agree_v thereto_o to_o wit_n that_o david_n serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n which_o read_v though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o cause_v i_o to_o mislike_v the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v neither_o superfluous_a nor_o cold_a that_o he_o sleep_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n because_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o god_n in_o the_o death_n of_o david_n do_v not_o forget_v that_o prophecy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o david_n lay_v in_o the_o grave_n not_o without_o the_o counsel_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n until_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v extend_v unto_o christ_n if_o no_o man_n mislike_v that_o which_o i_o say_v we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o what_o end_n man_n live_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n that_o one_o man_n may_v help_v another_o for_o every_o man_n do_v not_o live_v neither_o be_v bear_v for_o himself_o but_o mankind_n be_v knit_v together_o with_o a_o holy_a knot_n therefore_o unless_o we_o be_v dispose_v to_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v not_o live_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o our_o neighbour_n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o we_o ought_v not_o also_o to_o care_n for_o our_o posterity_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v also_o profitable_a for_o the_o posterity_n as_o we_o see_v that_o david_n be_v dead_a do_v profit_v we_o more_o at_o this_o day_n than_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o which_o live_v with_o we_o but_o paul_n mean_v simple_o that_o the_o faithful_a during_o their_o whole_a life_n employ_v themselves_o and_o their_o office_n to_o help_v their_o neighbour_n and_o that_o death_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o goal_n because_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n then_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n first_o to_o our_o time_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v our_o brethren_n with_o who_o and_o among_o who_o we_o lead_v our_o life_n and_o secondlie_o we_o must_v do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o ministry_n may_v redound_v unto_o our_o posterity_n see_v that_o god_n prescribe_v his_o servant_n this_o law_n their_o rashness_n can_v be_v excuse_v who_o fain_a that_o the_o dead_a prey_n for_o we_o and_o that_o they_o do_v no_o less_o serve_v the_o church_n then_o while_o they_o live_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n paul_n may_v have_v say_v simple_o that_o david_n die_v he_o add_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o that_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n appoint_v for_o we_o by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v psa_fw-la 90.3_o thou_o send_v out_o man_n and_o make_v they_o to_o pass_v over_o again_o thou_o say_v come_v again_o you_o child_n of_o man_n yea_o plato_n set_v down_o this_o very_o eloquentlie_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o man_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o without_o the_o leave_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n by_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v place_v there_o as_o a_o stand_n for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o david_n death_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o corruption_n do_v not_o happen_v to_o he_o by_o chance_n as_o if_o god_n have_v forget_v his_o promise_n but_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n providence_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o another_o to_o sleep_v and_o to_o be_v lay_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v form_n of_o speech_n so_o well_o know_v and_o so_o common_a that_o they_o need_v no_o exposition_n 38_o therefore_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o through_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v to_o you_o 39_o and_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 40_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o this_o man_n be_v justify_v 41_o therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o that_o befall_v you_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n 42_o behold_v you_o despicer_n and_o wonder_n and_o vanish_v away_o because_o i_o do_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n a_o work_n which_o you_o shall_v not_o believe_v if_o a_o man_n tell_v it_o you_o 38_o therefore_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o mean_a whereby_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v through_o christ_n he_o do_v
look_v to_o but_o light_n do_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v avouch_v that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n unless_o he_o do_v keep_v the_o ceremony_n if_o man_n salvation_n be_v tie_v to_o work_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o ground_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n free_a reconciliation_n shall_v fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n now_o see_v that_o man_n strength_n be_v unable_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n which_o the_o lord_n there_o denounce_v against_o the_o trangressour_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o danger_n of_o despair_n see_v that_o they_o see_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n by_o the_o law_n peradventure_o the_o false_a apostle_n understand_v these_o thing_n crafty_o but_o peter_n pierce_v the_o very_a fountain_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o must_v we_o do_v so_o often_o as_o satan_n do_v crafty_o thrust_v in_o wicked_a error_n at_o this_o day_n we_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v too_o contentious_a when_o as_o we_o do_v so_o stout_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o man_n must_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o be_v both_o a_o most_o ancient_a custom_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n to_o look_v to_o very_o dangerous_a though_o man_n pour_v out_o superfluous_a prayer_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o plausible_a opinion_n because_o it_o carry_v some_o colour_n of_o humane_a godliness_n furthermore_o unskilful_a man_n judge_v thus_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o out_o the_o head_n spring_n for_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o man_n may_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o must_v also_o admit_v this_o that_o they_o be_v now_o punish_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o make_v not_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o life_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o man_n second_o the_o rule_n of_o pray_v aright_o be_v overthrow_v if_o man_n may_v pray_v at_o all_o adventure_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v also_o a_o great_a absurdity_n than_o that_o we_o ought_v light_o to_o pass_v over_o it_o in_o sum_n we_o can_v never_o give_v true_a judgement_n of_o any_o question_n unless_o have_v thorough_o rip_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n we_o deduct_v all_o consequent_n which_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o peter_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v pull_v the_o false_a apostle_n out_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o lurk_a den_n do_v general_o dispute_v touch_v the_o whole_a law_n because_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o open_a the_o matter_n itself_o whereof_o the_o simple_a be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o may_v all_o see_v what_o a_o deadly_a doctrine_n it_o be_v which_o do_v both_o extinguish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o drown_v soul_n in_o the_o horrible_a dungeon_n of_o despair_n neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n peter_n do_v not_o only_o dispute_v what_o man_n have_v do_v in_o deed_n but_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v neither_o do_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o common_a riff_o raff_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n see_v that_o he_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o law_n can_v possible_o be_v keep_v i_o know_v that_o jerome_n his_o say_n be_v so_o general_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a and_o most_o certain_a maxim_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o we_o must_v not_o hearken_v to_o any_o voice_n of_o man_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n not_o concern_v the_o will_n and_o work_n of_o man_n but_o touch_v their_o hability_n and_o power_n and_o hereunto_o agree_v paul_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unpossible_a thing_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v give_v we_o life_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n in_o deed_n if_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o life_n which_o be_v there_o promise_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o paul_n deny_v that_o life_n can_v be_v get_v by_o the_o law_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v far_a &_o high_a righteousness_n require_v there_o then_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v i_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o jerome_n do_v not_o whole_o grant_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o partly_o also_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o expound_v himself_o that_o a_o faithful_a man_n holpen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o even_o that_o mitigation_n be_v not_o true_a for_o if_o we_o do_v weigh_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n only_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o move_v so_o much_o as_o a_o finger_n to_o perform_v the_o least_o jot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sure_o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v wicked_a from_o his_o childhood_n that_o all_o the_o understanding_n of_o flesh_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o other_o such_o place_n which_o be_v common_a in_o the_o scripture_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n 3.11_o gen._n 8.21_o rom._n 8.7_o psal_n 14.3_o rom._n 3.11_o but_o especial_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o roman_n man_n his_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v weak_a and_o lame_a but_o altogether_o none_o to_o begin_v therefore_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v that_o even_o the_o very_a faithful_a after_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v study_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n do_v perform_v notwithstanding_o but_o the_o half_a and_o far_o less_o than_o half_a not_o the_o whole_a for_o doubtless_o peter_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o epicure_n or_o profane_a man_n but_o of_o abraham_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a in_o the_o world_n &_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o these_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o do_v pass_v their_o strength_n it_o be_v hateful_o object_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v when_o as_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o from_o his_o grace_n and_o help_v but_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o what_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o do_v which_o god_n do_v divide_v to_o every_o one_o in_o this_o life_n for_o we_o must_v always_o consider_v what_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o do_v neither_o let_v we_o unaduised_o ask_v this_o question_n whether_o that_o can_v be_v do_v which_o he_o himself_o do_v testify_v shall_v never_o be_v and_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v he_o promise_v the_o grace_n &_o aid_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o to_o subdue_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o quite_o abolish_v &_o drive_v they_o away_o he_o promise_v they_o grace_v whereby_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o run_v so_o swift_o as_o the_o law_n require_v for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o keep_v under_o during_o their_o whole_a life_n that_o they_o may_v fly_v to_o beg_v pardon_n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o counsel_n &_o the_o order_n by_o he_o set_v down_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o vain_a cavil_n whereby_o the_o adversary_n go_v about_o to_o burden_v we_o when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o we_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o god_n nay_o rather_o they_o transform_v god_n when_o they_o hold_v that_o his_o counsel_n &_o purpose_n can_v be_v alter_v the_o pelagian_o do_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o like_a sort_n burden_n augustine_n he_o aunswear_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n possible_a that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v yet_o be_v that_o sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o fulfil_v it_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o
long_o in_o asia_n because_o he_o will_v draw_v he_o into_o macedonia_n and_o luke_n express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o draw_v that_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appear_v to_o he_o by_o night_n where_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o observe_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o revelation_n because_o diverse_a kind_n be_v more_o convenient_a for_o confirmation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o dream_n but_o only_o in_o the_o night_n season_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a night_n vision_n which_o man_n see_v when_o they_o be_v awake_a help_v us._n this_o speech_n set_v forth_o the_o ministry_n commit_v to_o paul_n for_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n those_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o help_v those_o who_o perish_v that_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n they_o may_v bring_v they_o unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n for_o godly_a teacher_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o study_n and_o desire_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o call_v back_o miserable_a soul_n from_o destruction_n and_o that_o they_o help_v those_o who_o shall_v otherwise_o perish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v again_o all_o people_n unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v be_v teach_v reverent_o to_o embrace_v the_o minister_n thereof_o as_o deliverer_n unless_o they_o will_v malicious_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o commendation_n and_o title_n be_v not_o so_o translate_v unto_o man_n that_o god_n be_v rob_v even_o of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o praise_n because_o though_o he_o by_o his_o minister_n give_v salvation_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o only_a author_n thereof_o as_o if_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v 10_o be_v full_o persuade_v hence_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o bare_a vision_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o satan_n do_v oftentimes_o abuse_v ghost_n and_o visure_n to_o deceive_v with_o all_o that_o he_o may_v mock_v and_o cozen_v the_o unbeliever_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bare_a vision_n leave_v man_n mind_n in_o doubt_n but_o such_o as_o be_v divine_a in_o deed_n those_o do_v the_o spirit_n seal_v by_o a_o certain_a mark_n that_o those_o may_v not_o doubt_v nor_o waver_v who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v certain_o addict_v to_o himself_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n appear_v to_o brutus_n invite_v he_o to_o enter_v that_o unhappy_a cumbate_n and_o battle_n which_o he_o have_v at_o philippi_n even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n whereunto_o paul_n be_v afterward_o call_v but_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v far_o unlike_a so_o the_o lord_n deal_v far_o otherwise_o with_o his_o servant_n so_o that_o he_o put_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o leave_v he_o not_o astonish_v with_o fear_n now_o in_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n the_o desire_n to_o obey_v ensue_v immediate_o upon_o the_o certainty_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o their_o journey_n the_o termination_n of_o the_o participle_n which_o be_v here_o use_v be_v active_a and_o though_o it_o have_v diverse_a signification_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n after_o that_o they_o have_v confer_v this_o vision_n with_o the_o former_a oracle_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o into_o macedonia_n 11_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v loose_v from_o troas_n we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n into_o samothracia_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v to_o neapolis_n 12_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippi_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o party_n of_o macedonia_n be_v a_o free_a city_n and_o we_o stay_v in_o the_o same_o city_n certain_a day_n 13_o and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n beside_o a_o ryver_n where_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v prayer_n and_o sit_v we_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n which_o come_v together_o 14_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o thyatirian_o which_o worship_v god_n hear_v who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n 15_o and_o when_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o her_o house_n she_o beseech_v we_o say_v if_o you_o judge_v i_o faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o my_o house_n and_o tarry_v and_o she_o enforce_a us._n 11_o this_o history_n do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n show_v how_o sharp_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v the_o faith_n &_o patience_n of_o he_o by_o bring_v they_o in_o great_a strait_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v overcome_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o singular_a constancy_n for_o the_o entrance_n of_o paul_n into_o macedonia_n be_v report_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o may_v have_v cause_v he_o to_o give_v but_o small_a credence_n to_o the_o vision_n these_o holy_a man_n leave_v the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n do_v cross_v the_o sea_n with_o great_a haste_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o macedonian_n will_v have_v come_v to_o meet_v they_o with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v holpen_v now_o the_o success_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o hope_n that_o their_o mouth_n be_v almost_o quite_o stop_v when_o they_o enter_v the_o chief_a city_n they_o find_v none_o there_o with_o who_o they_o may_v take_v any_o pain_n therefore_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o go_v into_o the_o field_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v in_o a_o obscure_a corner_n and_o wilderness_n yea_o even_o there_o they_o can_v have_v one_o man_n which_o will_v harken_v to_o their_o doctrine_n they_o can_v only_o have_v one_o woman_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o one_o which_o be_v a_o alien_n who_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o this_o journey_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n foolish_o which_o fall_v out_o so_o unhappy_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o work_n under_o a_o base_a &_o weak_a kind_n that_o his_o power_n may_v shine_v more_o clear_o at_o length_n and_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o order_v that_o they_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o constancy_n of_o paul_n &_o his_o companion_n who_o be_v not_o dismay_v with_o such_o unprosperous_a beginning_n try_v whither_o any_o occasion_n will_v offer_v itself_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n and_o assure_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n must_v wrestle_v with_o all_o let_n neither_o must_v they_o be_v discourage_v but_o go_v forward_o to_o morrow_n if_o this_o day_n there_o appear_v no_o â—â—uite_n of_o their_o labour_n for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o paul_n when_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o abide_v in_o that_o city_n some_o have_v rather_o have_v it_o that_o they_o confer_v or_o dispute_v but_o the_o other_o translation_n be_v more_o plain_a &_o the_o text_n persuade_v we_o to_o make_v choice_n thereof_o because_o luke_n will_v short_o after_o declare_v that_o lydia_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o church_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o guess_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n because_o there_o be_v no_o gate_n open_v to_o they_o in_o it_o 13_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n no_o doubt_v the_o jew_n seek_v some_o place_n which_o be_v solitary_a and_o by_o the_o way_n when_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o pray_v because_o their_o religion_n be_v then_o every_o where_o most_o odious_a and_o god_n by_o their_o example_n mean_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o great_a account_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o either_o for_o fear_n of_o envy_n or_o of_o danger_n they_o have_v in_o deed_n in_o many_o place_n synagogue_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o public_o at_o philippi_n which_o be_v a_o free_a city_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o a_o secret_a corner_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n where_o they_o can_v not_o be_v espy_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v those_o who_o do_v grudge_v even_o at_o this_o so_o that_o they_o may_v think_v that_o it_o may_v both_o cause_n trouble_v and_o danger_n but_o they_o prefer_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n before_o their_o own_o quietness_n &_o commodity_n furthermore_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o this_o
faith_n with_o preach_v &_o doctrine_n &_o after_o that_o he_o have_v brief_o speak_v of_o faith_n he_o do_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n show_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a way_n of_o beleve_v therefore_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o invention_n of_o entangle_a faith_n whereof_o the_o papist_n babble_n let_v we_o hold_v faith_n enfold_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v unfold_v to_o we_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 33_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o his_o household_n luke_n do_v again_o commend_v the_o godly_a zeal_n of_o the_o keeper_n that_o he_o do_v consecrate_v all_o his_o whole_a house_n to_o the_o lord_n wherein_o do_v also_o appear_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o bring_v all_o his_o whole_a family_n unto_o a_o godly_a consent_n and_o we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o notable_a exchange_n he_o be_v of_o late_o about_o to_o murder_v himself_o because_o he_o think_v that_o paul_n &_o the_o rest_n be_v escape_v but_o now_o lay_v aside_o all_o fear_n he_o bring_v they_o home_o so_o that_o we_o see_v how_o faith_n do_v animate_v and_o encourage_v those_o to_o behave_v themselves_o stout_o who_o before_o have_v no_o hart_n and_o sure_o when_o we_o droop_v through_o fear_n &_o doubtfulness_n there_o be_v no_o better_a matter_n of_o boldness_n then_o to_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n into_o god_n bosom_n that_o no_o danger_n may_v terrify_v we_o from_o do_v our_o duty_n while_o that_o we_o look_v for_o a_o end_n at_o god_n hand_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a 34_o he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v before_o commend_v in_o the_o jailer_n now_o the_o inward_a fruit_n thereof_o be_v describe_v when_o he_o do_v lodge_v the_o apostle_n &_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o punishment_n but_o do_v courteous_o interteine_v they_o in_o his_o own_o house_n otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o magistrate_n he_o do_v testify_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o idle_a and_o that_o joy_v whereof_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o singular_a good_a thing_n which_o every_o man_n have_v from_o his_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o great_a torment_n than_o a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o the_o unbeliever_n though_o they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v themselves_o into_o a_o certain_a amasednes_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v no_o peace_n with_o god_n they_o must_v needs_o quake_v and_o tremble_v but_o admit_v they_o perceive_v not_o their_o present_a torment_n yea_o they_o rage_n and_o play_v the_o mad_a man_n through_o mad_a and_o unbrideled_a licentiousness_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o quiet_v neither_o do_v they_o enjoy_v quiet_a joy_n therefore_o sincere_a and_o quiet_a stable_n joy_n proceed_v from_o faith_n alone_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o us._n in_o this_o respect_n zacharias_n say_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a o_o daughter_n zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v yea_o this_o effect_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o faith_n that_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n joyful_a therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a or_o dead_a imagination_n but_o a_o lively_a seal_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v perfect_a joy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n whereof_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v void_a who_o do_v both_o fly_v from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n &_o disturb_v all_o righteousness_n 35_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n the_o magistrate_n send_v the_o apparitor_n say_v let_v these_o man_n go_v 36_o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n tell_v these_o word_n to_o paul_n the_o magistrate_n have_v send_v to_o loose_v you_o now_o therefore_o go_v out_o depart_v in_o peace_n 37_o and_o paul_n say_v to_o they_o after_o that_o they_o have_v beat_v we_o open_o before_o our_o cause_n be_v know_v see_v that_o we_o be_v roman_n they_o have_v cast_v we_o into_o prison_n &_o now_o they_o cast_v we_o out_o privy_o no_o sure_o but_o let_v they_o come_v themselves_o &_o fetch_v we_o out_o 38_o and_o the_o apparitour_n tell_v these_o word_n to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o fear_v after_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n 39_o and_o they_o come_v and_o beseech_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o they_o request_v they_o that_o they_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n 40_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n they_o enter_v in_o unto_o lydia_n &_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o brethren_n they_o comfort_v they_o and_o depart_v 35_o when_o it_o be_v day_n the_o question_n be_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o judge_n do_v so_o sudden_o change_v their_o purpose_n the_o day_n before_o they_o have_v command_v that_o paul_n &_o silas_n shall_v be_v bind_v with_o fetter_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o punish_v they_o cruel_o now_o they_o let_v they_o go_v free_a at_o least_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v more_o gentle_a and_o better_o mind_v but_o it_o appear_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o matter_n stand_v as_o yet_o still_o in_o one_o state_n they_o be_v bring_v unto_o repentance_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n here_o set_v down_o but_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o most_o common_o when_o sedition_n be_v once_o raise_v for_o not_o only_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n begin_v to_o rage_n but_o also_o the_o tempest_n carry_v away_o the_o governor_n also_o no_o doubt_n perverse_o for_o we_o know_v that_o of_o virgil_n and_o as_o amid_o a_o mighty_a rout_n when_o discord_n oft_o be_v breed_v and_o base_a froward_a mind_a man_n with_o furious_a rage_n be_v lead_v forthwith_o fly_v fire_n and_o stone_n be_v fling_a madness_n do_v tool_n supply_v then_o if_o on_o the_o sudden_a they_o do_v any_o one_o espy_v who_o love_n to_o common_a wealth_n and_o just_a desert_n have_v reverend_a make_v they_o hush_v and_o eke_o attentive_a stand_n to_o hear_v what_o will_v be_v say_v he_o govern_v both_o their_o will_n and_o rage_n with_o word_n their_o wrath_n he_o do_v assuage_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o unseemly_a than_o that_o in_o a_o hot_a tumult_n the_o judge_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o people_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n therefore_o when_o those_o officer_n see_v the_o people_n up_o they_o think_v there_o be_v cause_n enough_o why_o they_o shall_v beat_v the_o apostle_n with_o rod_n but_o now_o they_o be_v cause_v with_o shame_n and_o infamy_n to_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o their_o lightness_n peradventure_o also_o when_o they_o inquire_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o tumult_n they_o find_v those_o who_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n in_o the_o fault_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v find_v out_o that_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v innocent_a they_o let_v they_o go_v though_o too_o late_o by_o which_o example_n those_o which_o bear_v rule_n be_v teach_v to_o beware_v of_o too_o much_o haste_n again_o we_o see_v how_o careless_o magistrate_n fâ—â—tter_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o offence_n which_o they_o know_v full_a well_o they_o have_v commit_v especial_o when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o unknowen_a and_o base_a person_n when_o these_o man_n grant_v free_a liberty_n to_o paul_n and_o silas_n to_o depart_v they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o have_v before_o do_v they_o injury_n yet_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o do_v they_o injury_n still_o and_o to_o be_v more_o cruel_a upon_o they_o the_o apparitor_n be_v call_v rabdouchoi_n of_o the_o staff_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v whereas_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o seargeant_n be_v hatchet_n bind_v about_o with_o rod_n after_o that_o they_o have_v beat_v we_o open_o their_o defence_n consist_v upon_o two_o point_n that_o they_o rage_v against_o and_o cruel_o entreat_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a second_o that_o they_o do_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o law_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o that_o paul_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v strait_o provide_v by_o portius_n law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o sempronius_n and_o also_o by_o many_o more_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v power_n of_o life_n or_o death_n over_o any_o citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o maintain_v his_o right_n before_o he_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n for_o the_o judge_n may_v honest_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o his_o silence_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v
certainty_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n for_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o paul_n do_v observe_v a_o right_a order_n in_o dispute_v or_o not_o at_o least_o let_v they_o blush_v for_o shame_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o reverence_v in_o a_o unbelieve_a nation_n than_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o they_o the_o jew_n admit_v paul_n &_o suffer_v he_o when_o he_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o count_v it_o a_o mere_a mock_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v cite_v as_o if_o god_n do_v speak_v doubtful_o there_o and_o do_v with_o vain_a bought_n mock_v man_n hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o because_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n much_o more_o light_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shine_v there_o more_o clear_o then_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n do_v shed_v out_o his_o beam_n with_o perfect_a brightness_n upon_o we_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a while_o that_o they_o will_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o yet_o uncertain_a but_o let_v we_o know_v as_o faith_n can_v be_v ground_v no_o where_o else_o then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o must_v only_o stand_v to_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o in_o all_o controversy_n 3_o open_v in_o this_o place_n he_o describe_v the_o sum_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o disputation_n and_o he_o put_v down_o two_o member_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o must_v have_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o &_o that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n which_o be_v crucify_v be_v christ_n when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v christ_n there_o come_v 3._o thing_n in_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v who_o he_o be_v &_o what_o he_o be_v if_o paul_n have_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o gentile_n he_o must_v have_v fetch_v his_o beginning_n far_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o concern_v christ_n nether_a do_v profane_a man_n conceive_v that_o they_o need_v a_o mediator_n but_o this_o point_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o mediator_n be_v promise_v wherefore_o paul_n omit_v that_o as_o superfluous_a which_o be_v receive_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a then_o to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o confess_v that_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o redeemer_n therefore_o paul_n begin_v with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v that_o he_o may_v remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o recite_v the_o 〈◊〉_d history_n but_o he_o take_v a_o undoubted_a principle_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v why_o christ_n must_v have_v suffer_v &_o rise_v again_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o preach_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n of_o sin_n &_o of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a curse_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o enwrap_v for_o even_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o hither_o when_o it_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o isaias_n say_v not_o simple_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v 5._o isa_n 53.6_o ib._n 5._o but_o plain_o express_v because_o we_o have_v all_o err_v &_o every_o one_o have_v go_v his_o own_o way_n he_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o iniquity_n that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v that_o by_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o he_o have_v purchase_v righteousness_n for_o us._n so_o do_v daniel_n 9.24_o dan._n 9.24_o show_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o his_o 9_o chapter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n must_v be_v seal_v up_o that_o eternal_a righteousness_n may_v succeed_v and_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o more_o apt_a or_o effectual_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n then_o when_o man_n be_v humble_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o misery_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v unless_o they_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n then_o lay_v away_o their_o pride_n they_o humble_o embrace_v his_o cross_n whereof_o they_o be_v before_o both_o weary_a &_o ashamed_a therefore_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o the_o same_o fountain_n at_o this_o day_n from_o which_o paul_n fet_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o definition_n bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o paul_n to_o prove_v and_o certain_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v christ_n unless_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v teach_v before_o what_o manner_n redeemer_n they_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o and_o when_o that_o do_v once_o appear_v it_o do_v only_o remain_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o mediator_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v that_o christ_n &_o mediator_n which_o god_n promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o do_v that_o we_o know_v &_o understand_v why_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o we_o do_v not_o feign_v to_o ourselves_o any_o earthly_a king_n but_o that_o we_o seek_v in_o he_o righteousness_n and_o all_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n both_o which_o thing_n paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o so_o blockish_a nor_o so_o impudent_a as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n paul_n may_v have_v draw_v argument_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o from_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n whereat_o the_o jew_n narre_o at_o this_o day_n like_o dog_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o unseeme_o they_o rend_v and_o corrupt_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n at_o that_o day_n they_o have_v some_o curtefie_v in_o they_o also_o they_o do_v somewhat_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v at_o this_o day_n the_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v no_o more_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n then_o moale_n 4_o certain_a of_o they_o believe_v we_o see_v here_o the_o fruit_n of_o paul_n his_o disputation_n he_o prove_v flat_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 3.15_o 2._o cor._n 3.15_o who_o by_o his_o death_n do_v appease_v the_o father_n wrath_n for_o we_o and_o who_o resurrection_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o only_o certain_a of_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o rest_n be_v blind_a at_o noon_n day_n and_o with_o deaf_a ear_n refuse_v the_o certain_a and_o plain_a truth_n this_o be_v also_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o whereas_o only_o a_o few_o jew_n believe_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o be_v far_o far_o of_o come_v unto_o the_o faith_n to_o what_o end_n can_v you_o say_v they_o be_v nouss_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n from_o their_o childhood_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o show_v some_o token_n of_o that_o blindness_n in_o they_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v oftentimes_o denounce_v unto_o theâ—â—_n notwithstanding_o he_o declare_v by_o this_o that_o his_o covenaunt_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o he_o do_v at_o least_o gather_v some_o of_o that_o people_n unto_o himself_o that_o the_o sparkle_n of_o the_o election_n may_v shine_v in_o the_o remnant_n which_o be_v save_v free_o luke_n do_v moreover_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n only_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o with_o a_o cold_a consent_n but_o that_o they_o do_v testify_v their_o earnest_n of_o affection_n because_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n as_o companion_n &_o provoke_v against_o themselves_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o nation_n by_o the_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o what_o mean_v this_o adjoin_v save_v only_o because_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o allow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v and_o that_o they_o take_v his_o part_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o faith_n then_o if_o when_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o stand_v notwithstanding_o in_o doubt_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o any_o side_n if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o expound_v it_o that_o they_o do_v join_v themselves_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n because_o
of_o a_o long_a and_o wearisome_a journey_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o bring_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o those_o which_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o let_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n set_v this_o mirror_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v never_o faint_v through_o the_o wearisomnes_n of_o strait_n notwithstanding_o when_o paul_n do_v journey_n another_o way_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v their_o lay_n in_o wait_n he_o show_v that_o we_o must_v have_v regard_n of_o our_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o we_o throw_v not_o ourselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o those_o who_o accompany_v he_o give_v no_o small_a testimony_n of_o their_o godliness_n and_o we_o see_v how_o precious_a his_o life_n be_v to_o the_o faithful_a when_o as_o a_o great_a many_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o diverse_a country_n to_o be_v his_o companion_n do_v for_o his_o sake_n take_v a_o hard_a &_o sharp_a journey_n not_o without_o great_a charge_n luke_n say_v that_o paul_n tarry_v at_o philippos_n so_o long_o as_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n do_v last_o because_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n better_o opportunity_n offer_v to_o teach_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v unknown_a as_o yet_o that_o the_o law_n be_v disannul_v it_o stand_v he_o upon_o to_o beware_v least_o by_o neglect_v the_o feast_n day_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v among_o the_o rude_a to_o be_v a_o contemner_n of_o god_n though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o he_o seek_v principal_o opportunity_n to_o teach_v because_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o more_o attentive_a to_o learn_v 7_o and_o upon_o one_o day_n of_o the_o sabbothe_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n dispute_v with_o they_o be_v about_o to_o take_v his_o journey_n on_o the_o morrow_n and_o he_o prolong_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n 8_o and_o there_o be_v many_o light_n in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n where_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o 9_o and_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n name_v eutichus_n sit_v in_o a_o window_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n as_o paul_n dispute_v long_o time_n be_v more_o overcome_v with_o sleep_n he_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o three_o loft_n downward_o and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a 10_o and_o when_o paul_n come_v down_o he_o fall_v upon_o he_o &_o embrace_v he_o say_v be_v not_o you_o trouble_v for_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o he_o 11_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v up_o and_o have_v break_v bread_n and_o have_v eat_v have_v have_v long_a conference_n until_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v 12_o and_o they_o bring_v the_o boy_n alive_a and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_v 13_o but_o when_o we_o have_v take_v ship_n we_o loose_v to_o asson_n thence_o to_o receive_v paul_n for_o so_o have_v he_o appoint_v be_v about_o to_o go_v by_o land_n 7_o and_o in_o one_o day_n either_o do_v he_o mean_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v next_o after_o the_o sabbath_n or_o else_o some_o certain_a sabbath_n which_o latter_a thing_n may_v seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a for_o this_o cause_n because_o that_o day_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o a_o assembly_n according_a to_o custom_n but_o see_v it_o be_v no_o new_a matter_n for_o the_o evangelist_n to_o put_v one_o instead_o of_o the_o first_o 20.1_o mat._n 26.1_o luk._n 24.1_o joh._n 20.1_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n it_o shall_v very_o well_o agree_v that_o on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n they_o come_v together_o furthermore_o it_o be_v too_o cold_a to_o expound_v this_o of_o any_o day_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v there_o mention_v of_o the_o sabbath_n save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v note_v the_o opportunity_n &_o choice_n of_o the_o time_n also_o it_o be_v a_o likely_a matter_n that_o paul_n wait_v for_o the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o day_n before_o his_o departure_n he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o gather_v all_o the_o disciple_n into_o one_o place_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o they_o all_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n in_o that_o it_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o paul_n to_o teach_v until_o midnight_n though_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v his_o journey_n neither_o be_v the_o rest_n weary_a of_o learning_n for_o he_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o continue_v his_o speech_n so_o long_o save_v only_o the_o desire_n and_o attentivenes_n of_o his_o auditory_a to_o break_v bread_n though_o break_v of_o bread_n do_v sometime_o signify_v among_o the_o hebrew_n a_o domestical_a banquet_n yet_o do_v i_o expound_v the_o same_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o this_o place_n be_v move_v with_o two_o reason_n for_o see_v we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a multitude_n gather_v together_o there_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o there_o can_v any_o supper_n be_v prepare_v in_o a_o private_a house_n again_o luke_n will_v afterward_o declare_v that_o paul_n take_v bread_n not_o at_o supper_n time_n but_o after_o midnight_n hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o take_v meat_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v but_o that_o he_o may_v only_o taste_v therefore_o i_o think_v thus_o that_o they_o have_v appoint_v a_o solemn_a day_n for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o themselves_o which_o may_v be_v commodious_a for_o they_o all_o and_o to_o the_o end_n paul_n may_v remedy_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o silence_n of_o long_a absence_n he_o continue_v his_o speech_n long_o than_o he_o do_v common_o use_v to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n be_v gather_v thence_o because_o there_o be_v many_o light_n in_o the_o upper_a chamber_n which_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o pomp_n or_o ostentation_n but_o only_o for_o necessity_n sake_n for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n it_o be_v ambition_n &_o vanity_n which_o make_v man_n bestow_v cost_n furthermore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a place_n shall_v shine_v with_o light_n least_o that_o holy_a company_n may_v be_v suspect_v of_o some_o wickedness_n or_o dishonesty_n add_v also_o another_o conjecture_n if_o the_o chamber_n have_v be_v emptye_n those_o which_o be_v present_a will_v not_o have_v suffer_v eutichus_n to_o sit_v upon_o a_o window_n for_o it_o have_v be_v filthy_a licenciousnes_n in_o despise_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o depart_v aside_o into_o a_o widow_n see_v there_o be_v room_n enough_o elsewhere_o 9_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o some_o interpreter_n shall_v so_o sore_o &_o sharp_o condenn_v the_o drowsiness_n of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o sluggishness_n by_o death_n for_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o see_v the_o night_n be_v so_o far_o spend_v have_v strive_v so_o long_o with_o sleep_n he_o yield_v at_o length_n and_o whereas_o against_o his_o will_n and_o otherwise_o then_o he_o hope_v for_o he_o be_v take_v and_o overcome_v with_o deep_a sleep_n we_o may_v guess_v by_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o settle_v himself_o to_o sleep_v to_o seek_v out_o a_o fit_a place_n wherein_o to_o sleep_v have_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o sluggishness_n but_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o sleep_n sit_v at_o a_o window_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o but_o without_o fault_n to_o yield_v to_o nature_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v faint_v through_o hunger_n or_o too_o much_o wearisomnes_n those_o who_o be_v drown_v in_o earthly_a care_n come_v unto_o the_o word_n lothsom_o those_o who_o be_v full_o of_o meat_n and_o wine_n be_v thereby_o bring_v on_o sleep_n those_o who_o be_v vigilant_a enough_o in_o other_o matter_n but_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o though_o they_o do_v not_o pass_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v just_o condemn_v for_o drowsiness_n but_o luke_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n acquit_v eutichus_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o fall_v down_o be_v overcome_v with_o deep_a sleep_n after_o midnight_n moreover_o the_o lord_n mean_v not_o only_o by_o the_o sleep_n but_o also_o by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o young_a man_n to_o awake_v &_o stir_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v more_o joyful_o receive_v paul_n his_o doctrine_n &_o may_v keep_v it_o deep_o root_v in_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n at_o the_o first_o no_o small_a temptation_n but_o such_o as_o may_v have_v shake_v even_o a_o most_o constant_a man_n full_a sore_n for_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v chief_a governor_n in_o that_o company_n wherein_o a_o miserable_a man_n through_o a_o fall_n become_v dead_a who_o will_v not_o rather_o have_v think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n curse_n but_o the_o lord_n by_o
so_o often_o as_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o must_v not_o refuse_v private_a admonition_n for_o they_o be_v rather_o bear_n then_o sheep_n who_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v at_o home_n yea_o do_v furious_o refuse_v that_o necessary_a duty_n 21_o testify_v both_o to_o jew_n descend_v now_o unto_o the_o three_o point_n he_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o exhort_v all_o man_n unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o gospel_n consist_v upon_o these_o two_o point_n only_o whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v wherein_o the_o true_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n do_v proper_o consist_v the_o care_n and_o burden_n whereof_o do_v lie_v upon_o the_o pastors_n shoulder_n and_o whereunto_o we_o must_v apply_v all_o our_o study_n if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o profit_v profitable_o in_o god_n school_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v when_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o same_o do_v occupy_v themselves_o in_o frivolous_a question_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o read_v the_o same_o wander_o we_o must_v note_v &_o aim_v at_o this_o double_a mark_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v before_o us._n for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o turn_v unto_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o take_v great_a pain_n he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o walk_n in_o a_o circuit_n by_o the_o word_n testify_v he_o express_v great_a vehememencie_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o by_o â—â—â—ifying_v he_o do_v commend_v that_o the_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n may_v not_o remain_v for_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o custom_n use_v in_o court_n where_o testify_v be_v use_v to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n as_o man_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o also_o to_o be_v constrain_v to_o embrace_v salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o god_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o though_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v want_v to_o none_o yet_o do_v he_o place_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v prefer_v they_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n before_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v offer_v they_o until_o they_o shall_v quite_o fall_v away_o repentance_n towards_o god_n we_o must_v first_o note_v the_o distinction_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o some_o do_v false_o and_o unskilful_o confound_v say_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_a because_o god_n do_v illuminate_v no_o man_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n who_o he_o do_v not_o also_o regenerate_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v distinguish_v as_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o place_n for_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n unto_o god_n when_o we_o frame_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o life_n to_o obey_v he_o but_o faith_n be_v a_o receive_n of_o the_o grace_n offer_v we_o in_o christ_n for_o all_o religion_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o embrace_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n we_o serve_v the_o lord_n pure_o also_o that_o we_o seek_v no_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n alove_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n contain_v a_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n it_o require_v the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o because_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o corrupt_a stranger_n from_o righteousness_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n himself_o again_o because_o we_o fly_v from_o god_n because_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o the_o mean_n as_o well_o to_o obtain_v free_a reconciliation_n as_o newness_n of_o life_n must_v be_v set_v before_o us._n therefore_o unless_o faith_n be_v add_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v of_o repentance_n yea_o those_o teacher_n of_o repentance_n who_o neglect_v faith_n stand_v only_o upon_o the_o frame_n of_o life_n &_o precept_n of_o good_a work_n differ_v nothing_o or_o very_o little_a from_o profane_a philosopher_n they_o teach_v how_o man_n must_v live_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o leave_v man_n in_o their_o nature_n there_o can_v no_o better_n be_v hope_v for_o thence_o until_o they_o invite_v those_o who_o be_v lose_v unto_o hope_n of_o salvation_n until_o they_o quicken_v the_o dead_a promise_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n until_o they_o show_v that_o god_n do_v by_o his_o free_a adoption_n take_v those_o for_o his_o child_n who_o be_v before_o bonslave_n of_o satan_n until_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n must_v be_v beg_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n that_o we_o must_v draw_v godliness_n righteousness_n &_o goodness_n from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o hereuppon_o follow_v call_v upon_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o see_v now_o how_o that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_a for_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o by_o acquit_v we_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o death_n by_o not_o impute_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o by_o purge_v the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o flesh_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o may_v fashion_v we_o again_o after_o his_o own_o image_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o name_n repentance_n in_o the_o former_a place_n as_o if_o it_o do_v whole_o go_v before_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o part_n thereof_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o be_v and_o effect_v thereof_o but_o because_o the_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o preparation_n unto_o faith_n i_o call_v the_o d_o …_o sing_v of_o ourselves_o the_o beginning_n which_o do_v enforce_v we_o after_o we_o be_v thorough_o touch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o seek_v some_o remedy_n faith_n towards_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_n make_v christ_n the_o mark_n whereat_o our_o faith_n must_v aim_v and_o as_o they_o say_v common_o set_v he_o before_o we_o as_o the_o object_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o high_a than_o that_o man_n can_v climb_v thereunto_o therefore_o unless_o christ_n come_v between_o all_o our_o sense_n do_v vanish_v away_o in_o seek_v god_n again_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o behold_v of_o he_o without_o christ_n shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a but_o god_n do_v not_o only_o represent_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o image_n but_o also_o refresh_v we_o with_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n &_o by_o all_o mean_n restore_v we_o to_o life_n for_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n he_o have_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n that_o he_o may_v acquit_v we_o he_o have_v make_v we_o clean_o by_o his_o blood_n by_o his_o obedience_n he_o have_v appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v purchase_v righteousness_n for_o us._n no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v fix_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o christ_n 22_o and_o behold_v i_o go_v now_o bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n not_o know_v what_o thing_n shall_v befall_v i_o there_o 23_o save_v only_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v witness_n throughout_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n be_v prepare_v for_o i_o 24_o but_o i_o care_v not_o neither_o be_v my_o life_n dear_a to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 25_o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o after_o this_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v my_o face_n all_o you_o through_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 26_o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o clean_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n 27_o for_o i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 22_o and_o behold_v he_o declare_v now_o more_o full_o to_o what_o end_n he_o entreat_v of_o his_o upright_a deal_n to_o wit_n because_o
he_o a_o prophet_n as_o of_o late_o he_o call_v the_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a but_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n now_o we_o must_v see_v to_o what_o end_n the_o persecution_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n be_v now_o again_o show_v by_o agabus_n as_o concern_v paul_n he_o be_v sufficient_o tell_v already_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o confirmation_n be_v add_v for_o other_o man_n sake_n because_o the_o lord_n mean_v every_o where_o to_o make_v know_v the_o bond_n of_o his_o servant_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o enter_v the_o combat_n willing_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o champion_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v sure_o a_o profitable_a example_n of_o invincible_a constancy_n see_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o willing_o and_o witting_o to_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o no_o less_o profitable_a be_v it_o for_o we_o at_o this_o day_n that_o his_o apostleship_n shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o this_o voluntary_a &_o no_o less_o constant_a give_v over_o of_o his_o life_n the_o man_n who_o owe_v this_o girdle_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n among_o the_o prophet_n to_o represent_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v by_o sign_n 20.2_o je_n 20.2_o neither_o do_v they_o confirm_v their_o prophecy_n by_o use_v sign_n through_o their_o own_o motion_n but_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o spirit_n 12.5_o jer._n 27.2_o &_o 32.7_o ez._n 12.5_o as_o when_o isaias_n be_v command_v to_o go_v barefoot_a jeremie_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o his_o neck_n to_o sell_v the_o possession_n and_o to_o buy_v it_o &_o ezechiel_n to_o dig_v through_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o house_n privy_o and_o in_o the_o same_o night_n to_o carry_v forth_o burden_n these_o and_o such_o like_a may_v seem_v to_o the_o common_a sort_n to_o be_v toy_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o do_v apply_v sign_n to_o his_o word_n do_v inward_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o so_o this_o spectacle_n mention_v by_o luke_n do_v no_o less_o move_v paul_n his_o companion_n then_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o bind_v in_o deed_n the_o false_a prophet_n do_v afterward_o assay_v to_o delude_v the_o simple_a by_o this_o policy_n as_o satan_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n god_n ape_n and_o his_o minister_n do_v envy_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n zedechias_n make_v himself_o horn_n wherewith_o he_o promise_v syria_n shall_v be_v push_v ananias_n by_o break_v jeremies_n yoke_n put_v the_o people_n in_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o deliveraunce_n god_n have_v suffer_v the_o reprobate_a to_o be_v delude_v with_o such_o delusion_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v their_o unbelief_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n their_o vanity_n do_v no_o whit_n hurt_v the_o faithful_a this_o be_v also_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o agabus_n do_v not_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n a_o dumb_a spectacle_n but_o he_o couple_v therewith_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o may_v show_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o ceremony_n 12_o both_o we_o because_o they_o have_v not_o all_o one_o revelation_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o their_o judgement_n be_v diverse_a for_o see_v these_o holy_a man_n know_v that_o there_o consist_v much_o in_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o one_o man_n they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o come_v in_o danger_n rash_o and_o their_o desire_n be_v worthy_a praise_n in_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o common_a safety_n of_o the_o church_n by_o keep_v back_o paul_n but_o on_o the_o otherside_n paul_n his_o constancy_n deserve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o praise_n when_o as_o he_o continue_v so_o steadfast_a in_o the_o call_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o great_a trouble_n he_o shall_v suffer_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o band_n but_o because_o he_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o only_a rule_n in_o take_v counsel_n he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v it_o and_o assure_o we_o must_v be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o no_o profit_n no_o kind_n of_o reason_n may_v remove_v we_o from_o obey_v he_o when_o paul_n do_v reprehend_v the_o brethren_n because_o they_o afflict_v his_o hart_n with_o weep_v he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o harden_v but_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o some_o feel_n and_o suffer_v together_o with_o they_o therefore_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v wound_n his_o heart_n but_o that_o softness_n do_v not_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o that_o he_o proceed_v to_o follow_v god_n with_o a_o straight_a course_n therefore_o we_o must_v use_v such_o courtesy_n towards_o our_o brethren_n that_o the_o beck_n or_o will_n of_o god_n have_v always_o the_o upper_a hand_n now_o paul_n do_v again_o declare_v by_o his_o answer_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v prepare_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n unless_o they_o despice_fw-la death_n and_o that_o none_o can_v ever_o be_v well_o encourage_v to_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o who_o will_v willing_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n 14_o we_o cease_v say_v if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o he_o run_v rash_o unto_o death_n they_o will_v not_o have_v cease_v so_o therefore_o they_o yield_v lest_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o understand_v that_o paul_n be_v govern_v for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v draw_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o band_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o their_o head_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v but_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v again_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o resist_v any_o long_o and_o with_o this_o bridle_n must_v all_o our_o affection_n be_v keep_v in_o that_o nothing_o be_v so_o bitter_a or_o doleful_a or_o hard_o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v not_o mitigate_v and_o mollify_v for_o so_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v hard_a or_o sharp_a do_v fall_v out_o we_o give_v god_n small_a honour_n unless_o this_o cogitation_n prevail_v with_o we_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o 15_o and_o after_o these_o day_n have_v take_v up_o our_o burden_n we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 16_o and_o there_o come_v together_o with_o we_o certain_a of_o the_o disciple_n from_o caesarea_n bring_v with_o they_o one_o mnason_n of_o cyprus_n a_o old_a disciple_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v lodge_v 17_o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o jerusalem_n the_o brethren_n receive_v we_o glad_o 18_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a 19_o who_o after_o we_o have_v salute_v he_o tell_v by_o order_n all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v do_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o ministry_n 20_o but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o glorify_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o jew_n there_o be_v which_o believe_v and_o they_o all_o be_v earnest_a follower_n of_o the_o law_n 21_o and_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o concern_v thou_o that_o thou_o teach_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsake_v moses_n say_v that_o they_o must_v not_o circumcise_v their_o child_n nor_o live_v accord_v to_o the_o custom_n 22_o what_o be_v it_o then_o the_o multitude_n must_v needs_o come_v together_o for_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v 23_o therefore_o do_v this_o which_o we_o say_v to_o thou_o we_o have_v four_o man_n which_o have_v a_o vow_n upon_o they_o 24_o they_o take_v and_o purify_v thyself_o with_o they_o and_o do_v cost_v on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v shave_v their_o head_n and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v concern_v thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o thou_o thyself_o also_o walk_v an_o keep_v the_o law_n 25_o and_o as_o concern_v those_o which_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v believe_v we_o have_v write_v decree_a that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n 15_o when_o we_o have_v take_v up_o our_o burden_n paul_n his_o companion_n declare_v that_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o
be_v destitute_a of_o man_n help_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o that_o see_v they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a experience_n exercise_v in_o public_a affair_n and_o skilful_a in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o court_n they_o hire_v a_o rhetorician_n eloquence_n be_v i_o confess_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o go_v about_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o deceive_v the_o judge_n therewith_o and_o luke_n declare_v this_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v omit_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o may_v oppress_v paul_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o prove_v he_o guilty_a but_o so_o dash_v he_o out_o of_o countenance_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o paul_n do_v so_o stout_o endure_v such_o sore_a assault_n wherefore_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o at_o any_o time_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v alone_o be_v beset_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o enemy_n let_v he_o call_v to_o mind_v this_o history_n and_o let_v he_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n 27.3_o psal_n 27.3_o as_o david_n do_v likewise_o exhort_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n if_o tent_n be_v pitch_v about_o i_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v because_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o 2_o see_v we_o live_v in_o great_a peace_n tertullus_n use_v a_o preface_n nothing_o appertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n because_o he_o commend_v felix_n his_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v favour_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o filthy_a and_o flatter_a exordium_n not_o that_o i_o be_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o reprehend_v tertullus_n for_o speak_v the_o judge_n fair_a and_o for_o seek_v to_o win_v his_o favour_n for_o it_o be_v not_o always_o disagree_v with_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a form_n of_o plead_v to_o commend_v the_o judge_n and_o there_o may_v reason_n be_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n as_o they_o say_v touch_v this_o matter_n but_o i_o mislike_v nothing_o but_o this_o which_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_a for_o the_o rhetorician_n do_v insinuate_v himself_o under_o false_a praise_n that_o he_o may_v darken_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o peace_n and_o a_o well_o order_v state_n save_v only_o that_o felix_n may_v think_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o judea_n consist_v in_o condemn_v paul_n and_o that_o he_o may_v examine_v the_o matter_n no_o further_o moreover_o it_o appear_v by_o josephus_n how_o covetous_o cruel_o and_o voluptuous_o felix_n behave_v himself_o in_o that_o province_n the_o unworthy_a and_o tragical_a murder_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n jonathas_n because_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o his_o dissolute_a tyranny_n be_v already_o past_a and_o final_o almost_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n claudius_n caesar_n be_v enforce_v with_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o put_v festus_n in_o his_o place_n and_o to_o call_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o himself_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o shameful_o this_o orator_n do_v lie_v and_o see_v all_o paul_n adversary_n sing_v the_o same_o song_n we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o that_o they_o treacherous_o betray_v the_o state_n of_o their_o country_n neither_o do_v they_o pass_v what_o befall_v they_o so_o paul_n may_v die_v the_o death_n where_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o many_o thing_n be_v well_o do_v the_o old_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o come_v near_o unto_o paul_n his_o meaning_n who_o say_v that_o catorthomata_fw-la be_v wrought_v which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o reformation_n or_o dress_n therefore_o tertullus_n commend_v the_o industry_n of_o felix_n because_o he_o have_v cleanse_v judea_n from_o many_o corruption_n and_o he_o restore_v many_o thing_n which_o will_v otherwise_o have_v decay_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o greedy_o seek_v to_o purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o he_o know_v be_v otherwise_o offend_v with_o he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o one_o man_n 5_o for_o we_o find_v this_o man_n tertullus_n do_v aim_v at_o a_o double_a mark_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o paul_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o and_o if_o he_o deny_v this_o he_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n a_o crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n because_o he_o procure_v contention_n among_o the_o people_n they_o know_v that_o the_o roman_n do_v hate_v nothing_o more_o therefore_o they_o urge_v that_o the_o sore_a against_o paul_n this_o do_v tertullus_n amplify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n have_v move_v the_o jew_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o i_o wonder_v why_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarite_n which_o we_o know_v be_v rather_o a_o praise_n than_o a_o dispraise_n among_o the_o jew_n i_o think_v that_o they_o mean_v not_o those_o who_o according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o lawful_a custom_n of_o the_o law_n do_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o those_o troublesome_a murderer_n who_o do_v also_o vaunt_v and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v zealous_a man_n some_o think_v that_o nazarite_n be_v here_o put_v for_o christian_n which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v but_o if_o we_o like_o the_o former_a exposition_n better_o he_o do_v crafty_o lay_v to_o paul_n his_o charge_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o that_o sect_n which_o the_o roman_n do_v hate_v for_o where_o as_o these_o zealous_a man_n will_v above_o all_o other_o have_v be_v count_v for_o notable_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n they_o advance_v a_o colour_n of_o zeal_n as_o a_o banner_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n nevertheless_o these_o good_a man_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a over_o their_o liberty_n do_v not_o spare_v the_o chief_a maintainer_n thereof_o so_o they_o may_v cause_n paul_n to_o be_v hate_v by_o mean_n of_o they_o they_o will_v have_v commend_v the_o nazarite_n as_o courageous_a defender_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o now_o as_o if_o they_o do_v infect_v the_o whole_a world_n they_o seek_v to_o bring_v upon_o paul_n great_a reproach_n by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o moreover_o they_o slander_v paul_n impudent_o for_o no_o man_n do_v think_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n therefore_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n no_o less_o wicked_o than_o malicious_o a_o crime_n which_o they_o take_v up_o at_o their_o foot_n and_o invent_v without_o all_o colour_n but_o such_o be_v the_o careless_a security_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v so_o they_o colour_v their_o do_n with_o zeal_n 6_o who_o go_v about_o to_o pollute_v the_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o almost_o a_o frivolous_a accusation_n to_o lay_v this_o to_o his_o charge_n before_o the_o roman_a governor_n who_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o the_o temple_n have_v be_v turn_v topsituruie_o but_o because_o nothing_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o procure_v uproar_n than_o the_o pollute_a of_o the_o temple_n he_o do_v crafty_o accuse_v paul_n thereof_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o thanks_n to_o he_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o on_o a_o uproar_n and_o that_o he_o carry_v such_o a_o firebrand_n as_o may_v have_v procure_v sore_o hurt_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v also_o he_o include_v that_o other_o thing_n that_o because_o paul_n have_v offend_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o do_v belong_v proper_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o give_v judgement_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o here_o he_o complain_v also_o of_o the_o chief_a captain_n lysias_n because_o he_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o right_n therefore_o his_o drift_n be_v to_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ruler_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o that_o which_o lysias_n have_v take_v from_o they_o this_o be_v also_o not_o void_a of_o subtlety_n in_o that_o tertullus_n do_v discredit_v the_o chief_a captain_n because_o he_o deal_v more_o courteous_o towards_o paul_n than_o the_o priest_n will_v he_o shall_v and_o glaunce_o he_o bring_v he_o in_o suspicion_n because_o he_o dare_v not_o open_o accuse_v he_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o can_v hope_v that_o the_o governor_n will_v grant_v they_o so_o much_o see_v the_o roman_a magistrate_n alone_o be_v to_o sit_v upon_o life_n and_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o make_v in_o this_o place_n some_o semblance_n of_o equity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v purpose_v to_o handle_v he_o more_o gentle_o than_o he_o deserve_v for_o though_o
may_v also_o present_v a_o man_n before_o god_n that_o he_o may_v willing_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o true_a profit_v when_o the_o sinner_n seek_v for_o medicine_n there_o from_o whence_o he_o receive_v his_o wound_n furthermore_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v that_o man_n be_v then_o examine_v &_o try_v to_o the_o quick_a when_o their_o vice_n wherewith_o they_o be_v infect_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v call_v back_o unto_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v for_o when_o paul_n dispute_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n he_o do_v rub_v felix_n sore_o upon_o the_o gall_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v both_o a_o man_n give_v to_o filthy_a pleasure_n and_o also_o to_o dissolute_a riot_n and_o give_v over_o unto_o iniquity_n 27_o hope_v that_o money_n though_o felix_n have_v thorough_o try_v paul_n integrity_n so_o that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o take_v money_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o condemn_v he_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o covetous_a man_n and_o a_o man_n give_v to_o corruption_n he_o will_v not_o acquit_v he_o for_o nothing_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v often_o call_v paul_n that_o he_o may_v with_o fair_a word_n put_v he_o in_o some_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n for_o judge_n which_o gape_v after_o money_n do_v insinuate_v themselves_o thus_o when_o as_o they_o will_v make_v way_n for_o corruption_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o transitory_a fear_n wherewith_o felix_n be_v take_v when_o he_o hear_v paul_n dispute_v see_v hope_n of_o gain_n do_v compel_v he_o to_o call_v for_o he_o who_o he_o be_v enforce_v with_o fear_n to_o send_v away_o how_o do_v felix_n hope_n for_o some_o reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v destitute_a for_o that_o gulf_n will_v not_o have_v be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a prey_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o as_o those_o who_o have_v the_o law_n and_o right_a to_o sell_v be_v witty_a and_o can_v perceive_v thing_n when_o he_o see_v the_o jew_n do_v make_v such_o earnest_a suit_n to_o have_v paul_n put_v to_o death_n he_o smell_v somewhat_o a_o far_o off_o touch_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o many_o wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n will_v willing_o bestow_v cost_v to_o redeem_v he_o 28_o and_o when_o two_o year_n be_v expire_v see_v paul_n know_v that_o the_o judge_n who_o do_v gape_v for_o gain_v will_v be_v favourable_a to_o he_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v offer_v he_o money_n &_o see_v he_o have_v sufficient_a time_n to_o gather_v the_o same_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v with_o the_o brethren_n but_o also_o detest_v such_o bribery_n wherewith_o the_o holiness_n of_o civil_a order_n be_v shameful_o pollute_v now_o whereas_o governor_n use_v to_o let_v lose_v such_o prisoner_n as_o they_o know_v be_v not_o guilty_a when_o they_o go_v from_o the_o province_n felix_n take_v the_o contrary_a way_n to_o win_v favour_n the_o jew_n have_v often_o complain_v of_o his_o filthy_a gain_n of_o his_o extortion_n cruelty_n and_o unrulie_a government_n claudius_n cesar_n be_v weary_v with_o so_o many_o complaint_n do_v call_v he_o out_o of_o judea_n to_o the_o end_n the_o jew_n may_v not_o spite_v he_o so_o sore_o he_o leave_v paul_n bind_v so_o that_o he_o make_v the_o guiltless_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o offering_n for_o his_o evil_a deed_n that_o he_o may_v therewithal_o appease_v the_o priest_n chap._n xxv_o 1_o then_o when_o festus_n be_v come_v into_o the_o province_n after_o three_o day_n he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n 2_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o chief_a jew_n inform_v he_o of_o paul_n &_o beseech_v he_o 3_o desire_v favour_n against_o he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v for_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n lay_v await_n to_o kill_v he_o by_o the_o way_n 4_o but_o festus_n answer_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v keep_v at_o caesarea_n &_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v go_v thither_o short_o 5_o therefore_o let_v they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v able_a among_o you_o go_v down_o with_o i_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n let_v they_o accuse_v he_o 6_o and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v stay_v more_o than_o ten_o day_n among_o they_o he_o go_v down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n he_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o command_v paul_n to_o be_v bring_v 7_o who_o being_n come_v those_o jew_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n stand_v about_o he_o lay_v many_o and_o great_a crime_n to_o paul_n his_o charge_n which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v 8_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o offend_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o against_o the_o temple_n neither_o against_o cesar_n 1_o then_o when_o festus_n the_o second_o action_n be_v describe_v in_o this_o place_n wherein_o paul_n have_v as_o hard_a a_o cumbate_n and_o be_v in_o no_o less_o danger_n then_o in_o the_o first_o see_v he_o be_v leave_v in_o bond_n festus_n may_v suspect_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v doubtful_a and_o so_o gather_v a_o unjust_a prejudice_n but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o great_a danger_n we_o know_v that_o new_a ruler_n because_o they_o will_v win_v the_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o province_n use_v to_o grant_v they_o many_o thing_n at_o their_o first_o come_v so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n shall_v be_v to_o festus_n a_o fine_a mean_n to_o win_v favour_n withal_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v assail_v afresh_o with_o a_o new_a trial_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v vain_a whereto_o he_o have_v hitherto_o trust_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o plain_o show_v itself_o in_o deliver_v he_o because_o contrary_a to_o all_o hope_n he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n the_o jew_n prevent_v the_o governor_n with_o their_o false_a accusation_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o seek_v to_o have_v he_o punish_v but_o they_o do_v only_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o any_o foreign_a court_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n they_o desire_v that_o ambitious_o as_o a_o great_a benefit_n which_o be_v to_o look_v to_o equal_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o they_o do_v not_o obtain_v save_v only_o because_o god_n do_v hold_v the_o mind_n of_o festus_n so_o that_o he_o do_v stout_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o be_v afterward_o ready_a to_o grant_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o hold_v his_o mind_n bind_v with_o the_o secret_a bridle_n of_o his_o providence_n so_o when_o he_o grant_v he_o freedom_n of_o will_n he_o bind_v his_o hand_n that_o he_o can_v not_o execute_v that_o which_o he_o will_v let_v this_o confidence_n support_v we_o in_o danger_n and_o let_v it_o also_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o let_v this_o make_v our_o mind_n quiet_a and_o calm_a in_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v such_o a_o strong_a conspiracy_n do_v show_v a_o eternal_a example_n of_o his_o power_n in_o defend_v his_o 5_o those_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n forward_o those_o who_o be_v mighty_a or_o able_a yet_o he_o mean_v those_o who_o can_v convenient_o also_o we_o may_v easy_o conject_v that_o they_o do_v object_v the_o trouble_n and_o charge_n and_o beseech_v the_o governor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v weary_a with_o a_o superfluous_a journey_n so_o many_o of_o their_o chief_a man_n and_o also_o certain_a which_o be_v very_o age_v bâ—t_o will_v rather_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o do_v command_v paul_n to_o be_v bring_v by_o a_o few_o keeper_n therefore_o lest_o they_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v burdenous_a unto_o they_o he_o unload_v they_o of_o this_o necessity_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o choose_v out_o from_o among_o themselves_o such_o as_o they_o will_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v their_o false_a report_n and_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o upright_o judge_v and_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o next_o sentence_n also_o be_v diverse_o read_v among_o the_o grecian_n for_o some_o book_n have_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a interpreter_n but_o eight_o or_o ten_o day_n if_o this_o read_n like_o we_o the_o
man_n be_v a_o roman_a care_v not_o for_o moses_n law_n therefore_o he_o speak_v so_o disdainful_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v strive_v about_o their_o superstition_n though_o this_o word_n deisidaimonia_fw-la be_v take_v of_o the_o grecian_n as_o well_v in_o good_a as_o evil_a part_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o choice_n of_o worshipping_n of_o false_a god_n be_v common_a in_o all_o place_n notwithstanding_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o care_v not_o what_o manner_n religion_n the_o jew_n have_v and_o no_o marvel_n if_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o ethnic_a and_o have_v not_o learned_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o godliness_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguishe_v between_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o superstition_n wherefore_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o that_o mark_v whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n lest_o we_o grabble_v in_o darkness_n moreover_o the_o roman_n be_v so_o drunken_a with_o prosperous_a success_n that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o any_o other_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o turk_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o manifold_a victory_n deride_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o lamentable_a case_n that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o idolater_n sit_v as_o judge_v amid_o the_o jew_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o ignorance_n but_o all_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o paul_n his_o adversary_n who_o do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n so_o they_o may_v satisfy_v and_o obey_v their_o own_o madness_n notwithstanding_o there_o rest_v nothing_o for_o paul_n to_o do_v but_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o those_o crime_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o so_o at_o this_o day_n though_o inward_a brawl_n which_o be_v among_o christians_n do_v defame_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n among_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n yet_o the_o defender_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v unworthy_o blame_v which_o be_v enforce_v to_o enter_v the_o combat_n of_o one_o jesus_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n entreat_v both_o grave_o and_o with_o such_o vehemency_n as_o become_v he_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o festus_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o pride_n think_v it_o no_o meet_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o occupy_v his_o head_n about_o he_o do_v not_o in_o deed_n open_o deride_v paul_n but_o he_o show_v plain_o how_o negligent_o he_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o dispute_v of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o little_a preach_n avail_v yea_o that_o it_o avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v inward_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o the_o wicked_a do_v light_o pass_v over_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v tell_v they_o a_o tale_n of_o robin_n hood_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o carelessness_n of_o many_o shall_v trouble_v we_o at_o this_o day_n see_v paul_n prevail_v nothing_o with_o festus_n but_o this_o place_n do_v witness_n that_o many_o speech_n do_v pass_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o as_o yet_o of_o christ_n and_o yet_o this_o latter_a narration_n do_v show_v that_o paul_n entreat_v seriouslye_o before_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o entreat_v of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o i_o guess_v that_o paul_n do_v so_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o when_o he_o have_v refute_v the_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n wherewith_o they_o go_v about_o to_o burden_v he_o before_o the_o governor_n have_v get_v a_o fit_a occasion_n he_o begin_v afterward_o to_o speak_v free_o of_o christ_n 22_o and_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o festus_n i_o will_v also_o myself_o hear_v the_o man_n to_o morrow_n say_v he_o thou_o shall_v hear_v he_o 23_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o agrippa_n be_v come_v and_o bernice_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n with_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o city_n at_o festus_n commandment_n paul_n be_v bring_v 24_o and_o festus_n say_v king_n agrippa_n and_o all_o man_n which_o be_v present_a with_o we_o you_o see_v this_o man_n about_o who_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v call_v upon_o i_o both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o here_o cry_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v any_o long_o 25_o yet_o have_v i_o find_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n and_o because_o he_o have_v appeal_v unto_o augustus_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o send_v he_o 26_o of_o who_o i_o have_v no_o certain_a thing_n to_o write_v unto_o my_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o you_o and_o chief_o unto_o thou_o o_o king_n agrippa_n that_o after_o examination_n have_v i_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o write_v 27_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o unmeet_a thing_n to_o send_v a_o prisoner_n and_o not_o to_o show_v the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v 22_o i_o will_v also_o by_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o agrippa_n do_v so_o desire_v to_o hear_v paul_n that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v his_o desire_n know_v lest_o festus_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o come_v for_o some_o other_o end_n then_o to_o salute_v he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o not_o only_a curiosity_n do_v move_v he_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v paul_n but_o because_o he_o do_v hope_n to_o profit_v by_o hear_v he_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o this_o how_o cold_a his_o desire_n be_v because_o he_o suffer_v many_o day_n to_o pass_v before_o he_o show_v any_o sign_n of_o his_o desire_n because_o he_o be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o earthly_a commodity_n which_o he_o count_v better_a neither_o dare_v he_o make_v any_o word_n neither_o do_v he_o pass_v for_o utter_v any_o speech_n until_o such_o time_n as_o festus_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n will_v he_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o holy_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v forth_o as_o on_o a_o stage_n that_o a_o profane_a man_n may_v cheer_v uppe_o his_o guest_n save_v only_o that_o festus_n will_v be_v holpen_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o agrippa_n and_o his_o company_n that_o he_o may_v let_v caesar_n understand_v how_o diligent_a he_o be_v but_o the_o matter_n be_v turn_v to_o another_o end_n by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n neither_o neâ—d_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o such_o report_n go_v abroad_o as_o make_v much_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o some_o of_o the_o hearer_n be_v touch_v and_o do_v conceive_v seed_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v afterward_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a time_n but_o admit_v none_o of_o they_o do_v embrace_v christ_n sincere_o &_o from_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v no_o small_a profit_n that_o the_o unskilful_a be_v appease_v after_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v discover_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v inflame_v with_o such_o hatred_n against_o the_o gospel_n impiety_n be_v make_v ashamed_a and_o the_o faithful_a do_v gather_v new_a strength_n so_o that_o they_o be_v confirm_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o gospel_n 23_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n agrippa_z and_o his_o sister_n do_v not_o come_v like_o humble_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o such_o pomp_n and_o gorgeousness_n as_o may_v stop_v their_o ear_n and_o blind_a their_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o like_a haughtiness_n of_o mind_n be_v join_v with_o that_o gorgeous_a &_o great_a pomp_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o obey_v christ_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v that_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o pomp_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n and_o before_o choice_n witness_n who_o authority_n be_v great_a paul_n have_v leave_v grant_v not_o only_o to_o plead_v his_o matter_n as_o a_o party_n defendant_n but_o also_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o come_v forth_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o teacher_n that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n break_v out_o of_o his_o band_n which_o be_v forthwith_o spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n with_o a_o free_a course_n yea_o it_o come_v even_o unto_o us._n by_o this_o word_n phantasia_fw-la luke_n understand_v that_o which_o we_o call_v common_o preparation_n or_o pomp_n but_o there_o must_v other_o furniture_n be_v
it_o a_o little_a the_o old_a interpreter_n deal_v more_o plain_o in_o a_o little_a because_o translate_n it_o word_n for_o word_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o sure_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o time_n as_o if_o agrippa_n have_v say_v thou_o will_v make_v i_o a_o christian_a straight_a way_n or_o in_o one_o moment_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o paul_n answer_n do_v not_o agree_v thereto_o we_o may_v quick_o answer_v for_o see_v the_o speech_n be_v doubtful_a paul_n do_v fit_o apply_v that_o unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n therefore_o see_v agrippa_n do_v mean_a that_o he_o be_v almost_o make_v a_o christian_a in_o a_o small_a time_n paul_n add_v that_o he_o do_v desire_n that_o as_o well_o he_o as_o his_o companion_n may_v rise_v from_o small_a beginning_n and_o profit_n more_o and_o more_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o mislike_v that_o that_o en_fw-fr oligo_fw-la do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o almost_o this_o answer_n do_v testify_v with_o what_o zeal_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n this_o holy_a man_n breast_n be_v inflame_v when_o as_o he_o do_v patient_o suffer_v those_o bound_n wherewith_o the_o governor_n have_v bind_v he_o and_o do_v desire_n that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o deadly_a snare_n of_o satan_n &_o to_o have_v both_o he_o &_o also_o his_o partner_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n content_a with_o his_o troublesome_a and_o reproachful_a condition_n we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o wish_v it_o simple_o but_o from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v he_o which_o draw_v we_o unto_o his_o son_n because_o unless_o he_o teach_v we_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o outward_a doctrine_n shall_v always_o wax_v cold_a 6.17_o gal._n 6.17_o except_o these_o bond_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o paul_n his_o bond_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a no_o yet_o do_v they_o cause_v he_o such_o sorrow_n wherein_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o rejoice_v &_o which_o he_o do_v mention_n for_o honour_n sake_n as_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o his_o ambassage_n but_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o wish_v faith_n without_o trouble_n or_o cross_v for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v far_o from_o that_o affection_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o strive_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o sure_o it_o behoove_v all_o the_o godly_a to_o have_v this_o gentleness_n and_o meekness_n that_o they_o patient_o bear_v their_o own_o cross_n and_o that_o they_o wish_v well_o to_o other_o and_o study_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o ease_v they_o of_o all_o trouble_n and_o that_o they_o do_v in_o no_o case_n envy_v their_o quietness_n and_o mirth_n this_o courtesy_n be_v far_o contrary_a to_o the_o bitterness_n of_o those_o who_o take_v comfort_n in_o wish_v that_o other_o man_n be_v in_o their_o misery_n 31_o they_o speak_v together_o in_o that_o paul_n be_v acquit_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o all_o it_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a renown_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o festus_n agree_v to_o the_o rest_n he_o condemn_v himself_o see_v he_o have_v bring_v paul_n into_o such_o strait_n through_o his_o unjust_a deal_n by_o bring_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n under_o colour_n of_o change_v the_o place_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o appeal_n do_v hinder_v the_o holy_a man_n yet_o because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o escape_v death_n he_o be_v content_a and_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o get_v out_o of_o that_o snare_n not_o only_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o even_o now_o safe_a and_o sound_a 23.11_o sup._n 23.11_o but_o because_o he_o be_v admonish_v in_o the_o vision_n that_o he_o be_v also_o call_v by_o god_n to_o rome_n chap._n xxvii_o 1_o and_o after_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o we_o shall_v sail_v into_o italy_n they_o deliver_v both_o paul_n and_o also_o certain_a other_o prisoner_n to_o a_o centurion_n name_v julius_n of_o the_o band_n of_o augustus_n 2_o and_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n of_o adramythium_n purpose_v to_o sail_v by_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n and_o we_o launch_v forth_o have_v aristarchus_n of_o macedonia_n a_o thessalonian_n with_o us._n 3_o and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o arrive_v at_o sidon_n &_o julius_n do_v courteous_o entreat_v paul_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o may_v refresh_v he_o 4_o and_o when_o we_o be_v go_v thence_o we_o sail_v hard_o by_o cyprus_n because_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a 5_o and_o when_o we_o have_v sail_v on_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v over_o against_o cilicia_n and_o pamphilia_n we_o come_v to_o myra_n a_o city_n of_o lycia_n 6_o and_o when_o the_o centurion_n have_v find_v there_o a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n sail_v into_o italy_n he_o put_v we_o in_o it_o 7_o and_o when_o we_o have_v sail_v slow_o many_o day_n and_o be_v scarce_o come_v over_o against_o cnidus_n because_o the_o wind_n do_v let_v we_o we_o sail_v hard_o by_o creta_n beside_o salmone_n 8_o and_o with_o much_o ado_n we_o sail_v beyond_o it_o and_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o fair_a haven_n near_o unto_o which_o be_v the_o city_n of_o lasea_n 1_o luke_n set_v down_o paul_n voyage_n by_o sea_n most_o of_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n wonderful_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v many_o way_n appear_v excellent_a in_o his_o do_n and_o say_n even_o in_o the_o very_a journey_n which_o do_v more_o establish_v his_o apostleship_n he_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v carry_v with_o other_o prisoner_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v afterward_o put_v great_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o evil_a doer_n who_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o well_o as_o he_o yea_o moreover_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o captain_n do_v lose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o be_v at_o liberty_n when_o the_o rest_n lie_v bind_v i_o know_v not_o what_o band_n that_o be_v which_o luke_n call_v the_o band_n of_o augustus_n unless_o peradventure_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o praetor_n band_n before_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o caesar_n and_o luke_n set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o a_o ship_n of_o adramittium_n because_o they_o shall_v sail_v by_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n for_o adramittium_n be_v a_o city_n of_o eolia_n i_o can_v tell_v out_o of_o what_o haven_n they_o launch_v because_o they_o can_v not_o sail_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n to_o sidon_n unless_o the_o map_n do_v great_o deceive_v i_o we_o may_v well_o guess_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v thither_o either_o because_o they_o can_v find_v a_o ship_n no_o where_o else_o or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v to_o take_v the_o other_o prisoner_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v out_o of_o that_o region_n and_o there_o continue_v with_o us._n luke_n seem_v so_o to_o commend_v one_o man_n constancy_n that_o he_o nip_v the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v more_o which_o do_v accompany_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n whereof_o we_o see_v two_o only_a which_o remain_v with_o he_o but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v let_v with_o some_o just_a cause_n or_o that_o paul_n refuse_v to_o have_v they_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o either_o way_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o unmeete_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o luke_n have_v some_o especial_a reason_n for_o which_o he_o do_v commend_v this_o man_n above_o the_o rest_n albeit_o he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o many_o sure_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n see_v he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o charge_n whereat_o he_o be_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n have_v leave_v his_o house_n 20.4_o sup._n 17_o 1â—_n sup._n 20.4_o for_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a family_n in_o thessalonica_n do_v receive_v christ_n &_o luke_n say_v for_o honour_n sake_n that_o aristarchus_n and_o secundus_n come_v with_o paul_n into_o asia_n therefore_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o good_a to_o be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v set_v before_o we_o a_o example_n of_o holy_a patience_n because_o aristarchus_n be_v not_o weary_v with_o any_o trouble_n but_o do_v willing_o take_v part_n with_o paul_n in_o his_o trouble_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o prison_n with_o he_o two_o year_n he_o do_v now_o cross_a the_o sea_n that_o he_o may_v likewise_o minister_v to_o he_o at_o rome_n not_o without_o the_o reproching_n of_o many_o beside_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n at_o home_o
and_o so_o great_a charge_n 3_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v to_o paul_n may_v have_v hide_v himself_o in_o a_o large_a city_n which_o join_v to_o the_o sea_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o oracle_n that_o he_o can_v not_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o call_n of_o god_n again_o because_o the_o centurion_n have_v so_o courteous_o entertain_v he_o that_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o may_v dress_v &_o refresh_v he_o who_o he_o may_v have_v leave_v in_o the_o stink_a ship_n he_o ought_v not_o ne_fw-la can_v he_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o life_n with_o the_o other_o man_n danger_n without_o filthy_a treachery_n neither_o must_v we_o in_o any_o case_n suffer_v those_o who_o have_v courteous_o entreat_v we_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o courtesy_n through_o our_o fault_n let_v the_o reader_n fetch_v the_o voyage_n whereof_o luke_n speak_v out_o of_o those_o which_o describe_v place_n and_o country_n only_o i_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o their_o sail_v be_v dangerous_a &_o tempestuous_a after_o that_o they_o be_v once_o go_v out_o of_o the_o haven_n of_o sidon_n until_o they_o come_v near_o to_o melita_n &_o that_o afterward_o the_o mariner_n do_v strive_v long_a time_n with_o contrary_a wind_n until_o a_o cruel_a storm_n arise_v who_o end_n be_v shipwreck_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v 9_o and_o when_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v and_o when_o sail_v be_v now_o iepardous_a because_o also_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v be_v now_o pass_v paul_n admonish_v they_o 10_o say_v to_o they_o sir_n i_o see_v that_o this_o voyage_n will_v be_v with_o hurt_n and_o great_a loss_n not_o only_o of_o the_o burden_n and_o of_o the_o ship_n but_o also_o of_o our_o soul_n 11_o but_o the_o centurion_n believe_v rather_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n 12_o and_o because_o the_o haven_n be_v unfit_a to_o winter_n in_o many_o take_v counsel_n to_o depart_v thence_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v come_v to_o phenice_n and_o there_o winter_n that_o be_v a_o haven_n of_o candie_n and_o lie_v towards_o the_o south-west_n and_o by_o west_n and_o northwest_o and_o by_o west_n 13_o and_o when_o the_o south_n wind_n blue_v soft_o suppose_v to_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n when_o they_o have_v loose_v near_o they_o sail_v beyond_o candie_n 14_o but_o not_o long_o after_o there_o arise_v over_o against_o it_o a_o stormy_a wind_n which_o be_v call_v euroclydon_n 15_o and_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v catch_v and_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o wind_n we_o let_v she_o go_v and_o be_v carry_v away_o 16_o and_o when_o we_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o certain_a isle_n call_v candie_n we_o can_v scarce_o get_v the_o boat_n 17_o which_o they_o take_v up_o and_o use_v help_n undergyrd_v the_o ship_n and_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o syry_n they_o strike_v sail_v and_o so_o be_v carry_v 18_o and_o when_o we_o be_v toss_v with_o a_o exceed_a tempest_n on_o the_o morrow_n they_o lighten_v the_o ship_n 19_o and_o the_o third_o day_n we_o cast_v out_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n the_o tackle_n of_o the_o ship_n 20_o furthermore_n when_o neither_o sun_n nor_o star_n appear_v now_o many_o day_n and_o no_o small_a tempest_n lie_v upon_o we_o all_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v then_o take_v away_o 9_o when_o sail_a be_v now_o ieoperdous_a he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v that_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a then_o but_o also_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v not_o then_o commodious_a which_o he_o express_v more_o plain_o afterward_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o fast_o be_v pass_v for_o i_o think_v that_o this_o word_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n to_o note_v the_o end_n of_o harvest_n neither_o do_v i_o pass_v for_o that_o that_o that_o solemn_a time_n of_o fast_v whereof_o luke_n speak_v be_v strange_a to_o the_o centurion_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mariner_n for_o he_o note_v out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n furthermore_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o harvest_n fast_o though_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o think_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o fast_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v appoint_v after_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n for_o luke_n will_v not_o have_v put_v down_o simple_o without_o add_v any_o distinction_n the_o third_o fast_n which_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n see_v it_o be_v not_o more_o famous_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v because_o of_o the_o death_n of_o godolia_fw-la and_o because_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n again_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o that_o custom_n be_v retain_v by_o the_o people_n after_o their_o return_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o atonement_n wherein_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o humble_v their_o soul_n seven_o day_n and_o they_o begin_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n 16.25_o leu._n 16.25_o whereto_o partly_o september_n and_o partly_o october_n do_v now_o agree_v therefore_o see_v they_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o october_n it_o be_v say_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o sail_v be_v ieoperdous_a at_o that_o time_n but_o and_o if_o you_o refer_v it_o unto_o hunger_n as_o some_o do_v i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o sense_n can_v be_v gather_v thence_o for_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o store_n of_o wheat_n in_o the_o ship_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v hunger_n starve_a and_o why_o shall_v he_o say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o voluntary_a fast_o be_v pass_v moreover_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o they_o be_v therefore_o exhort_v by_o paul_n to_o stay_v because_o winter_n be_v at_o hand_n who_o sharpness_n use_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o sea_n for_o though_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v govern_v the_o ship_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o tempt_v he_o rash_o by_o make_v too_o great_a haste_n 11_o but_o the_o centurion_n the_o centurion_n be_v not_o reprove_v because_o he_o hearken_v rather_o to_o the_o master_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o ship_n than_o to_o paul_n for_o what_o shall_v he_o have_v do_v for_o though_o he_o do_v well_o like_o paul_n his_o counsel_n in_o other_o matter_n yet_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v unskilful_a in_o sail_v therefore_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o those_o which_o be_v expert_a which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o modest_a man_n yea_o very_a necessity_n do_v almost_o compel_v he_o to_o do_v this_o for_o the_o haven_n be_v not_o commodious_a to_o winter_n in_o neither_o do_v the_o governor_n give_v counsel_n to_o commit_v the_o ship_n to_o the_o main_a sea_n but_o to_o thrust_v in_o into_o the_o next_o haven_n which_o be_v almost_o in_o view_n so_o that_o with_o take_v a_o little_a pain_n they_o may_v commodious_o pass_v the_o winter_n luke_n recite_v this_o not_o in_o vain_a but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o paul_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n furnish_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o do_v better_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v profitable_a than_o do_v the_o master_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o oracle_n or_o whether_o he_o give_v this_o counsel_n through_o secret_a inspiration_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o serve_v afterward_o to_o his_o commendation_n furthermore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o sail_v beyond_o the_o coast_n of_o candie_n until_o they_o be_v catch_v and_o carry_v away_o our_o friend_n beza_n do_v just_o reprove_v the_o error_n of_o interpreter_n in_o this_o word_n asson_n who_o make_v of_o a_o adverbe_n the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n 15_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v catch_v luke_n say_v that_o that_o fall_v out_o here_o which_o use_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o extreme_a danger_n namely_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v of_o the_o wind_n see_v they_o be_v first_o go_v some_o space_n and_o the_o mariner_n think_v that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o undoubted_o they_o do_v deride_v paul_n his_o admonition_n as_o rash_a man_n use_v common_o to_o wax_v proud_a if_o fortune_n favour_v they_o be_v now_o catch_v they_o be_v grievous_o punish_v for_o their_o boldness_n yea_o when_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o a_o haven_n they_o be_v no_o less_o afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v break_v the_o ship_n than_o they_o be_v before_o of_o overturning_a the_o same_o luke_n do_v diligent_o note_v all_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o
they_o even_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n he_o have_v give_v they_o wholesome_a counsel_n he_o have_v refresh_v they_o in_o the_o same_o day_n when_o they_o be_v past_a hope_n and_o now_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o many_o way_n deliver_v wherefore_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o be_v ill_o reward_v for_o our_o good_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n shall_v trouble_v we_o which_o be_v a_o disease_n too_o common_a but_o they_o be_v not_o only_o unthankful_a to_o paul_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o life_n but_o also_o their_o filthy_a misbelief_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v bewray_v itself_o they_o have_v of_o late_o receive_v that_o oracle_n that_o their_o soul_n be_v give_v to_o paul_n and_o now_o see_v they_o will_v be_v save_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a what_o other_o thing_n go_v they_o about_o but_o to_o resist_v god_n that_o they_o may_v save_v themselves_o from_o death_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n therefore_o they_o have_v now_o forget_v that_o grace_n whereof_o they_o taste_v against_o their_o will_n in_o extreme_a despair_n neither_o do_v it_o taste_v any_o long_o after_o that_o they_o see_v the_o haven_n nigh_o at_o hand_n but_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o save_v paul_n as_o in_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n when_o as_o he_o bring_v those_o man_n to_o land_n who_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o make_v his_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n thus_o do_v his_o goodness_n oftentimes_o strive_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o do_v so_o pity_v the_o wicked_a that_o defer_v their_o punishment_n until_o so_o fit_a opportunity_n he_o do_v not_o quite_o discharge_v they_o yea_o the_o long_a he_o tarry_v the_o more_o grievous_o he_o punish_v &_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o make_v amends_n for_o his_o long_a tarry_n chap._n xxviii_o 1_o and_o when_o they_o be_v escape_v they_o know_v that_o the_o i_o will_v be_v call_v melite_n 2_o and_o the_o barbarian_n show_v we_o no_o little_a kindness_n for_o they_o kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o receive_v we_o all_o because_o of_o the_o present_a shower_n and_o because_o of_o the_o cold_a 3_o and_o when_o paul_n have_v gather_v a_o bundle_n of_o stick_n and_o have_v lay_v they_o on_o the_o fire_n a_o vyper_n come_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n and_o leap_v on_o his_o hand_n 4_o now_o when_o the_o barbarian_n see_v the_o beast_n hang_v upon_o his_o hand_n they_o say_v among_o themselves_o this_o man_n sure_o be_v a_o murderer_n who_o though_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o sea_n vengeance_n do_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v 5_o but_o he_o shake_v off_o the_o vyper_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o suffer_v no_o harm_n 6_o but_o they_o think_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v swell_v and_o fall_v down_o dead_a sudden_o and_o as_o they_o wait_v long_o and_o see_v no_o harm_n come_v to_o he_o change_v their_o mind_n they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o god_n 1_o that_o doleful_a spectacle_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n when_o so_o many_o man_n be_v wet_a and_o also_o all_o beray_v with_o the_o some_o &_o filth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o stiff_a with_o cold_a do_v with_o much_o ado_n crawl_v to_o the_o shore_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v cast_v up_o by_o the_o sea_n to_o die_v some_o other_o death_n after_o that_o luke_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v courteous_o entertain_v of_o the_o barbarian_n that_o they_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o they_o may_v dry_v their_o clothes_n and_o refresh_v their_o joint_n which_o be_v stiff_o with_o cold_a and_o at_o length_n that_o they_o be_v save_v from_o the_o shower_n therefore_o in_o that_o paul_n commend_v these_o duty_n he_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n and_o so_o great_a liberality_n towards_o stranger_n be_v for_o good_a cause_n advance_v whereof_o there_o be_v rare_a example_n in_o the_o world_n and_o though_o common_a nature_n do_v wring_v out_o of_o the_o barbarous_a gentile_n some_o affection_n of_o mercy_n in_o so_o great_a necessity_n yet_o undoubted_o it_o be_v god_n which_o cause_v the_o man_n of_o melita_n to_o handle_v these_o man_n so_o courteous_o that_o his_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a which_o may_v seem_v unperfect_a if_o the_o shipwreck_n have_v cause_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n a_o viper_n come_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n the_o very_a event_n do_v prove_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o true_a and_o undoubted_a prophet_n of_o god_n now_o that_o god_n may_v make_v he_o famous_a as_o well_o by_o land_n as_o by_o sea_n he_o seal_v the_o former_a miracle_n with_o a_o new_a miracle_n and_o so_o he_o ratifi_v his_o apostleship_n among_o the_o man_n of_o melita_n and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o many_o which_o do_v profit_n thereby_o yet_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v shine_v even_o among_o the_o unbeliever_n also_o this_o do_v great_o confirm_v the_o oracle_n to_o the_o mariner_n which_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_o reverence_v neither_o do_v the_o viper_n come_v out_o of_o the_o stick_v by_o chance_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v direct_v she_o by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n to_o bite_v paul_n because_o he_o see_v it_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o gospel_n 4_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o barbarian_n see_v this_o judgement_n be_v common_a in_o all_o age_n that_o those_o who_o be_v grievous_o punish_v have_v grievous_o offend_v neither_o be_v this_o persuasion_n conceive_v of_o nothing_o but_o it_o come_v rather_o from_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o godliness_n for_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v the_o world_n without_o excuse_n will_v have_v this_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n that_o calamity_n and_o adversity_n and_o chief_o notable_a destruction_n be_v testimony_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o just_a vengeance_n against_o sin_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v any_o notable_a calamity_n we_o do_v also_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v soar_v offend_v see_v he_o punish_v so_o sharp_o neither_o do_v ungodliness_n ever_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n so_o far_o but_o that_o all_o man_n do_v still_o retain_v this_o principle_n that_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n do_v notable_o punish_v the_o wicked_a but_o here_o creep_v in_o a_o error_n almost_o always_o because_o they_o condemn_v all_o those_o of_o wickedness_n who_o they_o see_v rough_o handle_v though_o god_n do_v always_o punish_v man_n sin_n with_o adversity_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o punish_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n in_o this_o life_n and_o sometime_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o so_o much_o punishment_n as_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n therefore_o those_o man_n be_v deceive_v who_o make_v this_o a_o general_a rule_n to_o judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n 4.7_o jab_n 4.7_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o that_o man_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o hate_a of_o god_n who_o god_n do_v punish_v and_o he_o do_v allege_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v sometime_o humble_v with_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o former_a be_v that_o we_o give_v not_o rash_a &_o blind_a judgement_n of_o thing_n unknown_a according_a to_o the_o evenr_n alone_o for_o because_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o good_a aswell_o as_o the_o bad_a yea_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o he_o spare_v the_o reprobate_a &_o do_v sharp_o punish_v those_o who_o be_v he_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v aright_o we_o must_v begin_v at_o another_o thing_n then_o at_o punishment_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o inquire_v after_o the_o life_n &_o deed_n if_o any_o adulterer_n if_o any_o blasphemous_a person_n if_o any_o perjure_a man_n or_o murderer_n if_o any_o filthy_a person_n if_o any_o cosiner_n if_o any_o bloody_a beast_n be_v punish_v god_n do_v point_n out_o his_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n if_o we_o see_v no_o wickedness_n nothing_o be_v better_a than_o to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n concern_v punishment_n the_o other_o caution_n be_v that_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o end_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n begin_v to_o strike_v we_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o see_v his_o drift_n and_o purpose_n but_o the_o unlike_a end_n do_v at_o length_n declare_v that_o those_o differ_v far_o before_o god_n who_o seem_v in_o